Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Category:ClannadCleanup

2009-02-21T23:03:54Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

The following pages have been marked for cleanup. See [[Template:Clannad:Cleanup]] for more information.

== Files To be TL Checked ==
'''Translators, please pass over the list of files here and mark when it's done. Thanks.
*[[Clannad:SEEN6801]]
*[[Clannad:SEEN6802]]
*[[Clannad:SEEN6803]]
*[[Clannad:SEEN6728]]

== Files to be reviewed ==
Editors, please enter here any SEEN files that you feel you would like to change tense for, but have no idea if it will affect Japanese meaning. A Translator will look over your change and approve it if it is deemed acceptable. Format is the following:

<pre>
*[[Clannad:SEENxxxx]]
**Line ####, <insert note here> --~~~~
*[[Clannad:SEENxxxx]]
**Line ####, <insert note here> --~~~~
*[[Clannad:SEENxxxx]]
**Line ####, <insert note here> --~~~~
</pre>

*[[Clannad:SEEN2415]]
**Line 0075, <Sounds weird; is the double negation needed?>
*[[Clannad:SEEN2417]]
**Line 0062, <"The 'I' you said just now!" and then "That means that you have a shaver with you. Therefore..." Is he just being silly or how can he deduce that from the 'I'?>
*[[Clannad:SEEN2419]]
**Line 0000, <Sunohara appeared after first period ended, so the tense should reflect this.> --[[User:A|A]] 17:42, 8 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN2421]]
**Line 0000, <del><"As I walk" and "got my attention" need to be the same tense.></del> Solved. --[[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 09:23, 29 November 2008 (PST)
**Line 0038, <This line should be the same tense as line 39.> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0069, <There's and was should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0105, <"They made a bitter smile" sounds weird - maybe "They smiled bitterly"? Also, who are they bidding farewell?> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0174, <showed, pretend, and doesn't should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0229, <called and we're should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0385, <tumbles and started should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0395, <arrive and rang should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN2426]]
**Line 0031, <Check that revision is correct> --[[User:A|A]] 23:09, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0033, <Check that revision is correct> --[[User:A|A]] 23:09, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN3416]]
**Line 0081, <talked should be the same tense as walk> --[[User:A|A]] 13:04, 8 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN3424]]
**Line 0010, <Although the sentence is grammatically correct, I recommend changing it to "She stares at me with her hands on her hips."> --[[User:A|A]] 23:04, 9 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0191, <left and move should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 23:04, 9 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0401, <says and showed should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 23:04, 9 March 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN4423]] === *Checked*
**Line 0112, I can't quite put my finger on why, but this sentence needs to be reworded. --[[User:A|A]] 17:42, 8 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6421]]
**Line 0168, <First part of the sentence should happen before or at the same time as the second.> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0181, <Both verbs should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0423, <Both verbs should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6422]]
**Line 0403, <Fuuko should use third person, right? This also applies to lines 405-408.> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0558, <Check that revision is still correct(See history for details)> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0763, <Have should be had so that it matches the tense of the rest of the clause> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0816, <Sentence should be one tense> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6423]]
**Line 0325, <Both verbs should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6425]]
**Line 0296, <Should this be "Just let him go"?> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6426]]
**Line 0268, <Check that revision is correct(See history for details)> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0470, <"Stepped out" sounds awkward> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6427]]
**Line 0086, <Needs clarification> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0199, <Should this be "that big of an accomplishment"?> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0400, <Needs clarification (What does 'a notes' mean?)> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0434, <Needs clarification (What does 'please tuck in' mean?)> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0462, <Needs clarification> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0465, <pressed, reads, and packs should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0499, <See line 400> --[[User:A|A]]
**Line 0540, <See line 434> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6726]]
**Line 0116, <Check that revision is correct ("for that" seems redundant)> --[[User:A|A]] 19:18, 5 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6727]]
**Line 0118, <what is plotters supposed to mean?> --[[User:A|A]] 19:18, 5 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6729]]
**Line 0268, <Should this be "Furukawa Bakery's land mine"?> --[[User:A|A]] 19:18, 5 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1417]]
**Line 0087, <Wording doesn't suggest scoring. If the wording is changed, 0088 will have to be changed to agree.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0115, <Wouldn't "seriously" fit better when it's modifying "hurt" instead of "get"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0119, <It would be better if "do" is replaced with "make".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0121, <It would be better if "do" is replaced with "make".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0129, <Comma splice. See comment.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1418]]
**Line 0005, <"Their hands" would be valid here since you don't know more than that. Or at least, it is relatively commonly used in this context even if some (only some) purists disagree with it.> [[Special:Contributions/202.134.236.14|202.134.236.14]] 11:24, 6 February 2009 (UTC)
**Line 0034, <Is "grab a hold" a common saying? Suggesting removing "a hold of".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0058, <What does "Tonbi." mean?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0061, <What is "Hyo~ hyororo~"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0094, <What does "hold it just in front of her" mean? Will it mean the same thing if "just" is taken out?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1421]]
**Line 0004, <Comma splice. Recommending either splitting the sentence into two sentences or using a semicolon.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0047, <Wouldn't "turn a corner" be better than "turn to a corner"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0057, <We need to change the past tense, since she's still remembering it. How about, "She's remembering" or "She remembers"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0079, <"make with" would fit better than "do about"> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0118, <The pronouns are confusing. The sentence needs to point out that he's talking about the starfish.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1422]]
**Line 0016, <Fuuko's trying to do something or make something that people will be happy with?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0017, <If line 0016 is supposed to be "make", then this line should be changed to reflect that.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0051, <Would "it's got to be her" work better as "it has to be her"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0058, <The current sentence says that he's stretching a wooden starfish. Needs revision/rephrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0067, <Previous and this sentence start with "But". Can we get rid of this one?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1423]]
**Line 0003, <What does "poking in the doorway" mean?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0020, <What does this line mean? Also, is this supposed to be redundant with 0021?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0032, <Why would he say, "This is amusing" and follow with, "Go away"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0036, <Sentence has odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0039, <Since Fuuko uses "Strange Person" as a name, why don't we keep that in this sentence?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0065, <Need translator check, since alt and original are very different.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0066, <How does, "Don't you have something to say to Fuuko" lead to this? It doesn't make sense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0073, <How does, "Don't you have something to say to Fuuko" lead to this? It doesn't make sense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0074, <Where did "earlobes" come from?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0192, <Would it work if "that sort of person doesn't exist." was changed to "doesn't exist."? Also, recommending that "person" is changed to "people" to match the next line.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0253, <Sentence has odd phrasing> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1426]]
**Line 0029, <Maybe we should add a subject to this sentence.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
***Fixed with "I wonder what sort of things would be good to talk about?" - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 17 June 2008
**Line 0040, <How can the rustling of something be still? It isn't rustling then.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
***Fixed with "The noises in the corridor ceased." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 17 June 2008
**Line 0132, <The end of the sentence seems to be missing something. Might need rephrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
***Fixed with "She began speaking as though it were difficult for her to say." (Wrong Tense) - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 17 June 2008
**Line 0142, <"So are you quitting?" seems inappropriate for this situation.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Not sure what to say for this one... I'd would've said 'bailing' but Nagisa wouldn't say that :P - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]]
**Line 0149, <Nagisa didn't skip a grade. She was held back.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Fixed with "Having had repeated a grade, she only thought of herself as a nuisance." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0188, <Needs to be present tense, but "knew" is messing me up.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Tense seems correct, leaving it. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0212, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Replaced with “But, when I next get a chance to talk with you for a while..." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0243, <The way it's phrased implies that Furukawa calls Ibuki over, but Ibuki calls Furukawa over.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** The line is grammatically correct, it has more of a neutral implication/no implication. It is worded a little awkwardly, but I can't offer a better alternative. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0249, <Why do I feel that "them" needs to be "it"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** I'm leaning towards 'it' as well, but I dunno really :P - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0346, <She's still thinking that, so shouldn't it be, "I'm always..."?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Fixed with "I'm always thinking about that." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0369, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Basically they intend to return at another time. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0395, <Why does he wonder that if it's already been told to him?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Fixed with "I guess they never told anyone but the sleeping Fuuko..." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0467, <Is 'I' supposed to be 'I'd'? He didn't laugh in the past, but it's awkward in the present tense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** "Laugh" should be "answer/reply". Fixed with "So, that's how I replied." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0662, <Would it be better if "if" were replaced with "when"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** I think 'when' is better (a tad less accurate though?) Replaced with "Even if you get treated like that, you're still angry..." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0820, <He pokes her head, but Nagisa says "hit".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** That's Nagisa mistaking Tomoya's little prod ;) - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0834, <Don't understand this sentence. Fuuko wouldn't be lying if she says her last name is Ibuki.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Apparently "Ghost Fuuko"'s name is "Isogai Fuuko"? Really unsure on this one. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0873, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** I feel it needs revision, I have no better alternative though. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
*[[Clannad:SEEN0414]]
**Line 0045, <The guidelines say that this is supposed to be in the present tense, yet DG1's comment says that the original Japanese line is in the past tense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0046, <The tense of this line depends on the tense of line 0045.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0047, <The tense of this line depends on the tense of line 0045.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
***Line 0045 is definitely past tense, we should leave it. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0076, <Does Tomoya say this during the lesson or after the lesson? If during, lines 0077 and 0078 should be in the present tense. If after, "has" should be "had".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
***I can definitely see where you're coming from, but the tenses in the lines now are correct, even if 0076 itself sounds a bit weird. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 17 June 2008
**Line 0097, <One part of the sentence is in the past tense and the other is in the present tense. Is he still reflecting or commenting on what should be done now?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
***Line 0045 fixed with "It would've been better if he had just completely ignored me." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0127, <Can "that" be changed with "them"? The current line could either read as, "I can't afford headphones" or "I can't afford to listen to headphones." "them" would be more precise.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
***The line is saying he doesn't have stuff that valuable, I think the current line is a good fit between literal meaning and readability. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0166, <Alts. suggest that Tomoya means "At the time of graduation," but the current line doesn't convey that.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
***The original Japanese line doesn't convey it, it only says "Well, only that time." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
*[[Clannad:SEEN0415]]
**Line 0071, <Hip-hop isn't a noun.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0099, <What's the past tense for "spit"? The sentence should be in past tense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0124, <What is "There" referring to? I think it's referring to the "original", in which case "There isn't!" should be 'It wasn't!'> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0156, <This is translated differently than 0303, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0169, <"That's right" doesn't make sense in this context, does it?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0202, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0219, <This is translated differently than 0366, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0244, <This is translated differently than 0389, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0267, <Shouldn't it be, "No, I wouldn't, I wouldn't... or something like that?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0301, <"then" disrupts the sentence. We need it to read like Dickens wrote it.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0303, <This is translated differently than 0156, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0316, <See 0169.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0349, <See 0202.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0366, <This is translated differently than 0219, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0389, <This is translated differently than 0244, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0412, <See 0267.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0551, <This line doesn't make sense. It makes the most sense if it's what happens if Tomoya decides not to visit Nagisa, but then "when" should be "if", "approached" should be "approach", and "was" should be "would be" or "would seem".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0562, <Probably supposed to be one sentence, and what does it mean by, "worrying about your junior"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0597, <Sentence doesn't agree with discussion. Discussion places it as recent but sentence says, "Just a while ago".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0864, <Uses present tense, but he isn't asking right now. Should be, "You'll ask", but I'm not completely sure.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN0416]]
**Line 0084, <Not sure if this should be past tense. He thought that when they first met in the past, right?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0151, <Tense? Also, does anyone agree that "topic" should be plural because of "all"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0157, <Either take out "had" or change it to "has", depending on the context.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0167, <Either means, "If I leave out lunch, I'm in the dormitory the entire time." or "If I don't eat lunch, I'll be in the dormitory the entire time."> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0203, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0268, <Inconsistent with 0606.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0281, <Inconsistent with 0619.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0422, <"Beside" is odd.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0606, <Inconsistent with 0268.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0619, <Inconsistent with 0281.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0641, <Agree with Delwack.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0656, <Is this supposed to signify that afternoon classes and homeroom have ended?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0661, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0696, <See 0656.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0728, <Doesn't agree with alts.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0729, <Japanese text uses a comma, not an ellipsis.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0731, <Japanese text uses an ellipsis, not a comma.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN0417]]
**Line 0142, <"Nobody" is singular, and "they" is plural.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0267, <Same as 0142.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0372, <Shouldn't "that" be "if"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0534, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0540, <"also leave"? With who?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0564, <"usual thing as always" is redundant.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0603, <"be" doesn't make sense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0611, <"gets" seems unnecessary.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0650, <"myself as well" is redundant, because "myself" makes "as well" implied.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1427]]
**Line 0055, <Translator asked for a TL check.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 09:24, 24 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0070, <"can hear is that of Fuuko carving." is awkward.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
***Changed to, <"In the middle of this, Fuuko's carving is the only noise I can hear."> Original: "In the middle of that, the only noise I can her is that of Fuuko carving." --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 09:24, 24 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0085, <Awkward phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
***Changed to, <It does seem they are improving. Their shapes aren't bad.>. Pluralized the second sentence to agree with the first.
**Line 0086, <Tense inconsistency.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0106, <Question with word choice.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
***Replaced 'be' with 'mean'. --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 09:24, 24 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0143, <Asterisk'ed.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0167, <Same as 0143> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0189, <Can we change or omit, "In return"? It makes the sentence seem redundant.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0212, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0233, <Awkward phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0273, <Shouldn't this be in the present tense?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0274, <See 0273.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0281, <How can you quietly gaze at the floor and say something at the same time?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0297, <Popular?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0354, <Same as 0297.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0364, <Without who knowing it?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0397, <'Could' is the past tense of 'can'. Should 'could' be replaced with 'can'? It doesn't sound right, but....> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:55, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0398, <Quiet conversation?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1428]]
**Line 0023, <Phrased ambiguously.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0026, <Word choice.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0088, <Shouldn't we add some apostrophes in this sentence?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0140, <Might need to be rephrased.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0299, <Should the two 'it' be changed to them?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0311, <Might need rephrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0344, <Word choice.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0848, <Can we switch around the clauses, so the reader has context before we describe the person?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0889, <It would make more sense if the clauses are switched around.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 1093, <"Since a while" sounds odd.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1429]]
**Line 0045, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0109, <Doesn't suggest asking.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0120, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0138, <Translation check.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0295, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0336, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0348, <Same 0336.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1430]]
**Line 0055, <Confusing phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0117, <Same 0055.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0358, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0488, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0603, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1501]]
**Line 0171, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0230, <The original and new wordings have different meanings.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0283, <The transition is shaky. Why is it, "That's the idea"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0307, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0318, <Alternate is completely different from original.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0321, <It might just be me, but this sentence is weird.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1502]]
**Line 0079, <Original's meaning is different from alternate's.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0142, <Check comments.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0145, <"Break off from him"? Could be phrased better.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0148, <Same as 0145.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0164, <Check comments.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0167, <Same as 0145.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0170, <Same as 0145.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0274, <Compare original and alternate.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0278, <Would 'if' be more clear if it were replaced with 'as long as'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1503]]
**Line 0006, <'Round and round' is an uncommon expression. 'Around' is more common.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0018, <Is "aren't I good" slang? Rearranged, it makes, "I aren't good?" I can't think of a better replacement, though.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0022, <Alt. and original translations mean different things.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0070, <'Obvious' doesn't fit, because 'obvious' and 'new' aren't related.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0108, <Poorly worded. See comment.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0115, <'Should have been' or 'should be'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0132, <'Around' is implied in this sentence and is unneeded.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0484, <Would 'treating' be a better replacement with 'how to treat'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1504]]
**Line 0072, <Can this be phrased better? The second part is unclear.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:48, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0075, <Can 'vacation' be taken out?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:48, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0092, <This is phrased awkwardly.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:48, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0108, <"How painful the days" is missing a verb.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:48, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1505]]
**Line 0073, <'Advocating' doesn't seem right. [advocate: To speak, plead, or argue in favor of. See Synonyms at support. | thefreedictionary.com]> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:02, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0094, <What's a 'demihuman'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:02, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0098, <Either change 'be,' to 'be?' or replace with alternate.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:02, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1506]]
**Line 0092, <Can this be rephrased so it doesn't have 'such that'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:38, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0132, <Is this 'any more uneasy' or 'uneasy anymore'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:38, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1507]]
**Line 0018, <This line seems odd.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:58, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0109, <What's 'Peering out his eyes' mean?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:58, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0114, <'turned on'? Is this really the right phrase?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:58, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1511]]
**Line 0101, <Would Tomoya say that, or would Fuuko say that?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0105, <This doesn't really make sense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0183, <Are this and 0184 supposed to coordinate with 0101?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0218, <Is 'bad' correct? It's followed by 'late', so...> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0276, <Cutting?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0362, <Sentence is odd.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0422, <Are the pronouns like this in the Japanese version? Too many "she"s.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0469, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0585, <Is he saying, 'I had never thought of any of my teachers as beautiful.' or 'I didn't have any beautiful teachers.'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0661, <What does the tip of her nose have to do with her breathing?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0676, <'Take care of her' followed by 'Not at all'.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0692, <Same as 0676.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0696, <Odd phrasing. I don't understand it enough to rephrase it.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1513]]
**Line 0012, <Odd phrasing. I can't understand what it's saying, so I can't rephrase it.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:58, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1515]]
**Line 0081, <The first clause is awkward.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:12, 21 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0161, <This is phrased oddly. 'Crossed by'> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:12, 21 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1516]]
**Line 0001, <The line seems like it's saying the wedding is that day.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:44, 21 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0224, <'Gah' doesn't seem to fit.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:44, 21 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN4415]]
**Line 0107, <He already knew he was skipping class, so wouldn't it be, "remember"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:57, 28 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN4423]]
**Line 0188, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:57, 20 August 2008 (PDT)

You may return to the main page [[Clannad|here]].

User:Hiiragi Kagami

2008-12-06T19:40:17Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

Working on:

- [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Clannad CLANNAD translation project] (minor editor)

- [http://www.tsukuru.info/tlwiki/index.php?title=Air AIR translation project] (minor editor/contributor)

- [http://www.tsukuru.info/tlwiki/index.php?title=Symphonic_Rain Symphonic Rain translation project] (editor)

- [http://git.theappleman.me.uk/lb/ Little Busters! translation project] (random contributions)

- [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Shakugan_no_Shana Shakugan no Shana Light Novel translation] (because Viz media cancelled their translation!!! >:( )

For the ones complaining on how slow visual novel translations are: English speakers who want to play ren'ai games should <del>beg for translation projects to be started and then sulk about waiting for the translation to be finished and whining</del> LEARN JAPANESE AND START IMPORTING.

User:Hiiragi Kagami

2008-12-06T19:37:24Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

Working on:

- [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Clannad CLANNAD translation project] (minor editor)

- [http://www.tsukuru.info/tlwiki/index.php?title=Air AIR translation project] (minor editor/contributor)

- [http://www.tsukuru.info/tlwiki/index.php?title=Symphonic_Rain Symphonic Rain translation project] (editor)

- [http://git.theappleman.me.uk/lb/ Little Busters! translation project] (random contributions)

For the ones complaining on how slow visual novel translations are: English speakers who want to play ren'ai games should <del>beg for translation projects to be started and then sulk about waiting for the translation to be finished and whining</del> LEARN JAPANESE AND START IMPORTING.

Category:ClannadCleanup

2008-11-29T17:23:31Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

The following pages have been marked for cleanup. See [[Template:Clannad:Cleanup]] for more information.

== Files To be TL Checked ==
'''Translators, please pass over the list of files here and mark when it's done. Thanks.
*[[Clannad:SEEN6801]]
*[[Clannad:SEEN6802]]
*[[Clannad:SEEN6803]]
*[[Clannad:SEEN6728]]

== Files to be reviewed ==
Editors, please enter here any SEEN files that you feel you would like to change tense for, but have no idea if it will affect Japanese meaning. A Translator will look over your change and approve it if it is deemed acceptable. Format is the following:

<pre>
*[[Clannad:SEENxxxx]]
**Line ####, <insert note here> --~~~~
*[[Clannad:SEENxxxx]]
**Line ####, <insert note here> --~~~~
*[[Clannad:SEENxxxx]]
**Line ####, <insert note here> --~~~~
</pre>

*[[Clannad:SEEN2415]]
**Line 0075, <Sounds weird; is the double negation needed?>
*[[Clannad:SEEN2417]]
**Line 0062, <"The 'I' you said just now!" and then "That means that you have a shaver with you. Therefore..." Is he just being silly or how can he deduce that from the 'I'?>
*[[Clannad:SEEN2419]]
**Line 0000, <Sunohara appeared after first period ended, so the tense should reflect this.> --[[User:A|A]] 17:42, 8 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN2421]]
**Line 0000, <"As I walk" and "got my attention" need to be the same tense.> --[[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 09:23, 29 November 2008 (PST)
**Line 0038, <This line should be the same tense as line 39.> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0069, <There's and was should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0105, <"They made a bitter smile" sounds weird - maybe "They smiled bitterly"? Also, who are they bidding farewell?> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0174, <showed, pretend, and doesn't should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0229, <called and we're should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0385, <tumbles and started should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0395, <arrive and rang should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 15:34, 8 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN2426]]
**Line 0031, <Check that revision is correct> --[[User:A|A]] 23:09, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0033, <Check that revision is correct> --[[User:A|A]] 23:09, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN3416]]
**Line 0081, <talked should be the same tense as walk> --[[User:A|A]] 13:04, 8 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN3424]]
**Line 0010, <Although the sentence is grammatically correct, I recommend changing it to "She stares at me with her hands on her hips."> --[[User:A|A]] 23:04, 9 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0191, <left and move should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 23:04, 9 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0401, <says and showed should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 23:04, 9 March 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN4423]] === *Checked*
**Line 0112, I can't quite put my finger on why, but this sentence needs to be reworded. --[[User:A|A]] 17:42, 8 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6421]]
**Line 0168, <First part of the sentence should happen before or at the same time as the second.> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0181, <Both verbs should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0423, <Both verbs should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6422]]
**Line 0403, <Fuuko should use third person, right? This also applies to lines 405-408.> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0558, <Check that revision is still correct(See history for details)> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0763, <Have should be had so that it matches the tense of the rest of the clause> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0816, <Sentence should be one tense> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6423]]
**Line 0325, <Both verbs should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6425]]
**Line 0296, <Should this be "Just let him go"?> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6426]]
**Line 0268, <Check that revision is correct(See history for details)> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
**Line 0470, <"Stepped out" sounds awkward> --[[User:A|A]] 17:19, 7 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6427]]
**Line 0086, <Needs clarification> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0199, <Should this be "that big of an accomplishment"?> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0400, <Needs clarification (What does 'a notes' mean?)> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0434, <Needs clarification (What does 'please tuck in' mean?)> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0462, <Needs clarification> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0465, <pressed, reads, and packs should be the same tense> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0499, <See line 400> --[[User:A|A]]
**Line 0540, <See line 434> --[[User:A|A]] 00:09, 11 March 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6726]]
**Line 0116, <Check that revision is correct ("for that" seems redundant)> --[[User:A|A]] 19:18, 5 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6727]]
**Line 0118, <what is plotters supposed to mean?> --[[User:A|A]] 19:18, 5 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN6729]]
**Line 0268, <Should this be "Furukawa Bakery's land mine"?> --[[User:A|A]] 19:18, 5 March 2008 (PST)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1417]]
**Line 0087, <Wording doesn't suggest scoring. If the wording is changed, 0088 will have to be changed to agree.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0115, <Wouldn't "seriously" fit better when it's modifying "hurt" instead of "get"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0119, <It would be better if "do" is replaced with "make".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0121, <It would be better if "do" is replaced with "make".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0129, <Comma splice. See comment.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1418]]
**Line 0034, <Is "grab a hold" a common saying? Suggesting removing "a hold of".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0058, <What does "Tonbi." mean?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0061, <What is "Hyo~ hyororo~"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0094, <What does "hold it just in front of her" mean? Will it mean the same thing if "just" is taken out?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:58, 13 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1421]]
**Line 0004, <Comma splice. Recommending either splitting the sentence into two sentences or using a semicolon.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0047, <Wouldn't "turn a corner" be better than "turn to a corner"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0057, <We need to change the past tense, since she's still remembering it. How about, "She's remembering" or "She remembers"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0079, <"make with" would fit better than "do about"> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0118, <The pronouns are confusing. The sentence needs to point out that he's talking about the starfish.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1422]]
**Line 0016, <Fuuko's trying to do something or make something that people will be happy with?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0017, <If line 0016 is supposed to be "make", then this line should be changed to reflect that.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0051, <Would "it's got to be her" work better as "it has to be her"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0058, <The current sentence says that he's stretching a wooden starfish. Needs revision/rephrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0067, <Previous and this sentence start with "But". Can we get rid of this one?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1423]]
**Line 0003, <What does "poking in the doorway" mean?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0020, <What does this line mean? Also, is this supposed to be redundant with 0021?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0032, <Why would he say, "This is amusing" and follow with, "Go away"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0036, <Sentence has odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0039, <Since Fuuko uses "Strange Person" as a name, why don't we keep that in this sentence?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0065, <Need translator check, since alt and original are very different.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0066, <How does, "Don't you have something to say to Fuuko" lead to this? It doesn't make sense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0073, <How does, "Don't you have something to say to Fuuko" lead to this? It doesn't make sense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0074, <Where did "earlobes" come from?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0192, <Would it work if "that sort of person doesn't exist." was changed to "doesn't exist."? Also, recommending that "person" is changed to "people" to match the next line.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0253, <Sentence has odd phrasing> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1426]]
**Line 0029, <Maybe we should add a subject to this sentence.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
***Fixed with "I wonder what sort of things would be good to talk about?" - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 17 June 2008
**Line 0040, <How can the rustling of something be still? It isn't rustling then.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
***Fixed with "The noises in the corridor ceased." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 17 June 2008
**Line 0132, <The end of the sentence seems to be missing something. Might need rephrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
***Fixed with "She began speaking as though it were difficult for her to say." (Wrong Tense) - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 17 June 2008
**Line 0142, <"So are you quitting?" seems inappropriate for this situation.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Not sure what to say for this one... I'd would've said 'bailing' but Nagisa wouldn't say that :P - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]]
**Line 0149, <Nagisa didn't skip a grade. She was held back.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Fixed with "Having had repeated a grade, she only thought of herself as a nuisance." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0188, <Needs to be present tense, but "knew" is messing me up.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Tense seems correct, leaving it. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0212, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Replaced with “But, when I next get a chance to talk with you for a while..." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0243, <The way it's phrased implies that Furukawa calls Ibuki over, but Ibuki calls Furukawa over.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** The line is grammatically correct, it has more of a neutral implication/no implication. It is worded a little awkwardly, but I can't offer a better alternative. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0249, <Why do I feel that "them" needs to be "it"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** I'm leaning towards 'it' as well, but I dunno really :P - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0346, <She's still thinking that, so shouldn't it be, "I'm always..."?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Fixed with "I'm always thinking about that." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0369, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Basically they intend to return at another time. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0395, <Why does he wonder that if it's already been told to him?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Fixed with "I guess they never told anyone but the sleeping Fuuko..." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0467, <Is 'I' supposed to be 'I'd'? He didn't laugh in the past, but it's awkward in the present tense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** "Laugh" should be "answer/reply". Fixed with "So, that's how I replied." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0662, <Would it be better if "if" were replaced with "when"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** I think 'when' is better (a tad less accurate though?) Replaced with "Even if you get treated like that, you're still angry..." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0820, <He pokes her head, but Nagisa says "hit".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** That's Nagisa mistaking Tomoya's little prod ;) - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0834, <Don't understand this sentence. Fuuko wouldn't be lying if she says her last name is Ibuki.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** Apparently "Ghost Fuuko"'s name is "Isogai Fuuko"? Really unsure on this one. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0873, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:24, 14 June 2008 (PDT)
*** I feel it needs revision, I have no better alternative though. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
*[[Clannad:SEEN0414]]
**Line 0045, <The guidelines say that this is supposed to be in the present tense, yet DG1's comment says that the original Japanese line is in the past tense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0046, <The tense of this line depends on the tense of line 0045.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0047, <The tense of this line depends on the tense of line 0045.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
***Line 0045 is definitely past tense, we should leave it. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0076, <Does Tomoya say this during the lesson or after the lesson? If during, lines 0077 and 0078 should be in the present tense. If after, "has" should be "had".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
***I can definitely see where you're coming from, but the tenses in the lines now are correct, even if 0076 itself sounds a bit weird. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 17 June 2008
**Line 0097, <One part of the sentence is in the past tense and the other is in the present tense. Is he still reflecting or commenting on what should be done now?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
***Line 0045 fixed with "It would've been better if he had just completely ignored me." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0127, <Can "that" be changed with "them"? The current line could either read as, "I can't afford headphones" or "I can't afford to listen to headphones." "them" would be more precise.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
***The line is saying he doesn't have stuff that valuable, I think the current line is a good fit between literal meaning and readability. - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
**Line 0166, <Alts. suggest that Tomoya means "At the time of graduation," but the current line doesn't convey that.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:54, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
***The original Japanese line doesn't convey it, it only says "Well, only that time." - [[User:Blatt|Blatt]] 18 June 2008
*[[Clannad:SEEN0415]]
**Line 0071, <Hip-hop isn't a noun.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0099, <What's the past tense for "spit"? The sentence should be in past tense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0124, <What is "There" referring to? I think it's referring to the "original", in which case "There isn't!" should be 'It wasn't!'> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0156, <This is translated differently than 0303, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0169, <"That's right" doesn't make sense in this context, does it?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0202, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0219, <This is translated differently than 0366, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0244, <This is translated differently than 0389, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0267, <Shouldn't it be, "No, I wouldn't, I wouldn't... or something like that?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0301, <"then" disrupts the sentence. We need it to read like Dickens wrote it.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0303, <This is translated differently than 0156, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0316, <See 0169.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0349, <See 0202.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0366, <This is translated differently than 0219, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0389, <This is translated differently than 0244, even if they have the same Japanese text. Consistency problem.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0412, <See 0267.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0551, <This line doesn't make sense. It makes the most sense if it's what happens if Tomoya decides not to visit Nagisa, but then "when" should be "if", "approached" should be "approach", and "was" should be "would be" or "would seem".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0562, <Probably supposed to be one sentence, and what does it mean by, "worrying about your junior"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0597, <Sentence doesn't agree with discussion. Discussion places it as recent but sentence says, "Just a while ago".> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0864, <Uses present tense, but he isn't asking right now. Should be, "You'll ask", but I'm not completely sure.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 14:23, 17 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN0416]]
**Line 0084, <Not sure if this should be past tense. He thought that when they first met in the past, right?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0151, <Tense? Also, does anyone agree that "topic" should be plural because of "all"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0157, <Either take out "had" or change it to "has", depending on the context.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0167, <Either means, "If I leave out lunch, I'm in the dormitory the entire time." or "If I don't eat lunch, I'll be in the dormitory the entire time."> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0203, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0268, <Inconsistent with 0606.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0281, <Inconsistent with 0619.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0422, <"Beside" is odd.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0606, <Inconsistent with 0268.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0619, <Inconsistent with 0281.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0641, <Agree with Delwack.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0656, <Is this supposed to signify that afternoon classes and homeroom have ended?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0661, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0696, <See 0656.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0728, <Doesn't agree with alts.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0729, <Japanese text uses a comma, not an ellipsis.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0731, <Japanese text uses an ellipsis, not a comma.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:49, 18 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN0417]]
**Line 0142, <"Nobody" is singular, and "they" is plural.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0267, <Same as 0142.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0372, <Shouldn't "that" be "if"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0534, <Odd phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0540, <"also leave"? With who?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0564, <"usual thing as always" is redundant.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0603, <"be" doesn't make sense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0611, <"gets" seems unnecessary.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0650, <"myself as well" is redundant, because "myself" makes "as well" implied.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 10:54, 23 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1427]]
**Line 0055, <Translator asked for a TL check.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 09:24, 24 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0070, <"can hear is that of Fuuko carving." is awkward.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
***Changed to, <"In the middle of this, Fuuko's carving is the only noise I can hear."> Original: "In the middle of that, the only noise I can her is that of Fuuko carving." --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 09:24, 24 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0085, <Awkward phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
***Changed to, <It does seem they are improving. Their shapes aren't bad.>. Pluralized the second sentence to agree with the first.
**Line 0086, <Tense inconsistency.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0106, <Question with word choice.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
***Replaced 'be' with 'mean'. --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 09:24, 24 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0143, <Asterisk'ed.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0167, <Same as 0143> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0189, <Can we change or omit, "In return"? It makes the sentence seem redundant.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0212, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0233, <Awkward phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0273, <Shouldn't this be in the present tense?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0274, <See 0273.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0281, <How can you quietly gaze at the floor and say something at the same time?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0297, <Popular?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0354, <Same as 0297.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0364, <Without who knowing it?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0397, <'Could' is the past tense of 'can'. Should 'could' be replaced with 'can'? It doesn't sound right, but....> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:55, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0398, <Quiet conversation?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:01, 30 June 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1428]]
**Line 0023, <Phrased ambiguously.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0026, <Word choice.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0088, <Shouldn't we add some apostrophes in this sentence?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0140, <Might need to be rephrased.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0299, <Should the two 'it' be changed to them?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0311, <Might need rephrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0344, <Word choice.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0848, <Can we switch around the clauses, so the reader has context before we describe the person?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0889, <It would make more sense if the clauses are switched around.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 1093, <"Since a while" sounds odd.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:06, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1429]]
**Line 0045, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0109, <Doesn't suggest asking.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0120, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0138, <Translation check.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0295, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0336, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0348, <Same 0336.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 17:32, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1430]]
**Line 0055, <Confusing phrasing.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0117, <Same 0055.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0358, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0488, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0603, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1501]]
**Line 0171, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0230, <The original and new wordings have different meanings.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0283, <The transition is shaky. Why is it, "That's the idea"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0307, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0318, <Alternate is completely different from original.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0321, <It might just be me, but this sentence is weird.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:10, 9 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1502]]
**Line 0079, <Original's meaning is different from alternate's.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0142, <Check comments.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0145, <"Break off from him"? Could be phrased better.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0148, <Same as 0145.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0164, <Check comments.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0167, <Same as 0145.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0170, <Same as 0145.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0274, <Compare original and alternate.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0278, <Would 'if' be more clear if it were replaced with 'as long as'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 06:08, 10 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1503]]
**Line 0006, <'Round and round' is an uncommon expression. 'Around' is more common.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0018, <Is "aren't I good" slang? Rearranged, it makes, "I aren't good?" I can't think of a better replacement, though.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0022, <Alt. and original translations mean different things.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0070, <'Obvious' doesn't fit, because 'obvious' and 'new' aren't related.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0108, <Poorly worded. See comment.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0115, <'Should have been' or 'should be'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0132, <'Around' is implied in this sentence and is unneeded.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0484, <Would 'treating' be a better replacement with 'how to treat'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 12:45, 17 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1504]]
**Line 0072, <Can this be phrased better? The second part is unclear.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:48, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0075, <Can 'vacation' be taken out?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:48, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0092, <This is phrased awkwardly.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:48, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0108, <"How painful the days" is missing a verb.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:48, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1505]]
**Line 0073, <'Advocating' doesn't seem right. [advocate: To speak, plead, or argue in favor of. See Synonyms at support. | thefreedictionary.com]> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:02, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0094, <What's a 'demihuman'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:02, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0098, <Either change 'be,' to 'be?' or replace with alternate.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:02, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1506]]
**Line 0092, <Can this be rephrased so it doesn't have 'such that'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:38, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0132, <Is this 'any more uneasy' or 'uneasy anymore'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:38, 19 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1507]]
**Line 0018, <This line seems odd.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:58, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0109, <What's 'Peering out his eyes' mean?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:58, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0114, <'turned on'? Is this really the right phrase?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 16:58, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1511]]
**Line 0101, <Would Tomoya say that, or would Fuuko say that?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0105, <This doesn't really make sense.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0183, <Are this and 0184 supposed to coordinate with 0101?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0218, <Is 'bad' correct? It's followed by 'late', so...> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0276, <Cutting?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0362, <Sentence is odd.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0422, <Are the pronouns like this in the Japanese version? Too many "she"s.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0469, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0585, <Is he saying, 'I had never thought of any of my teachers as beautiful.' or 'I didn't have any beautiful teachers.'?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0661, <What does the tip of her nose have to do with her breathing?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0676, <'Take care of her' followed by 'Not at all'.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0692, <Same as 0676.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0696, <Odd phrasing. I don't understand it enough to rephrase it.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:19, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1513]]
**Line 0012, <Odd phrasing. I can't understand what it's saying, so I can't rephrase it.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:58, 20 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1515]]
**Line 0081, <The first clause is awkward.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:12, 21 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0161, <This is phrased oddly. 'Crossed by'> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:12, 21 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN1516]]
**Line 0001, <The line seems like it's saying the wedding is that day.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:44, 21 July 2008 (PDT)
**Line 0224, <'Gah' doesn't seem to fit.> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 20:44, 21 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN4415]]
**Line 0107, <He already knew he was skipping class, so wouldn't it be, "remember"?> --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 19:57, 28 July 2008 (PDT)
*[[Clannad:SEEN4423]]
**Line 0188, --[[User:OceanBlue|OceanBlue]] 18:57, 20 August 2008 (PDT)

You may return to the main page [[Clannad|here]].

User:Hiiragi Kagami

2008-11-25T05:02:51Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

User:Hiiragi Kagami

2008-11-25T05:01:10Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

Suzumiya Haruki no Seitenkan:Volume1 Chapter2

2008-03-30T14:55:22Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

It seemed like my horrible premonition had come true.

After class, Haruki didn't disappear instantly from the classroom as usual. This time, he picked me up off the ground as though I weighed nothing, and proceeded to carry me (kicking and yelling) through the corridors, up the stairs, and all the way to just in front of the door leading to the rooftop.

This is not what I meant when I said I wanted to be swept off my feet by a handsome prince. I don’t even want to think about what the rest of the class must have thought…

The door here is usually locked, and the staircase above the fourth floor seems to have been used as a storage room by the Art Club. Giant canvases, near broken picture frames, statues of war gods with missing noses and such are all piled up in this little staircase, making what is supposed to be a narrow space even narrower.

What's the point in bringing me to a place like this? Is he going to make me his bride? I’m not an alien! Put me down!

He did.

"Help me out."

...Haruki said with both his hands on my shoulders, looking straight into my eyes. This feels like a confession.

Great, now I’m blushing.

"Help you with what...?"

"Help me make my new club!"

"Okay, wait a minute. Why on earth should I help you make something you just thought up five minutes ago?"

"I’ll need to secure a room for the club as well as members, so I’ll need you to find out what paperwork the administration needs."

He wasn't even listening to me!

I grabbed Haruki’s hands and removed them from my shoulders.

"What exactly is this club going to be about?"

"What does that matter? The most important thing right now is to make the club!"

I really don't think the school's gonna let you make a club with no clear goals in mind, Haruki.

"Listen up, Kyon! After school today, you’ll go and find out what needs to be done, and I'll go and find a room for the club. Okay?"

If I had replied with a ‘NO!’ he'd probably have done something horrible to me. While I was hesitating on the best way to phrase a complete and outright refusal, Haruki had already run off down the stairs, leaving a very disorientated schoolgirl standing alone at the top of a dusty stairwell.

"... But I haven't even agreed to help..."

Sigh, saying that to a plaster statue is pointless. I could only drag my heavy feet back to the classroom, thinking about how I’d explain the previous scene to my curious classmates.

------

Requirements for organizing an "association":
Five or more members. A sponsor teacher, a club name, a designated chairperson, and a summary of projected club goals and activities. Approval from the School Council Executive Committee. Adherence to the School Policy of creativity and vivaciousness. Based on the association's records and results, the Executive Committee reserves the right to promote the association into a 'study group'. Associations do not get school funding.

I didn't really have to go out and look for the requirements-- they were all listed at the back of the student handbook.

The membership requirements would be easy to take care of; we could probably just grab anybody to make up the numbers. And it probably wouldn't be much harder to get a teacher to sponsor us. The name merely had to be inoffensive... and the chairperson? No doubt it'd be Haruki himself.

I was willing to bet, however, that our club activities were probably not going to adhere to school policy.

Of course, it's not as if Haruki cares about the rules at all.

------

As the bell rang to signify the end of class, Haruki demonstrated his horrific, ogre-like strength as he simply grabbed me, threw me over his shoulder and took off. It was all I could do to grab my bag before we zoomed away.

"Where the hell are we going!?" I asked, because that's what any normal person would do. That, and I was panicking at my second kidnapping in a day.

"The clubroom!" was Haruki's curt response, as he bowled over a few slow-moving students before sinking back into silence. Put me down, you idiot! Your hands are dangerously close to a place that will get you slapped!

We crossed the passages between buildings and descended the stairs to the first floor, before heading to a different building and hurtling up another staircase. Haruki stopped in the middle of a dimly-lit hallway, and finally set me down.

There was a door in front of us. Literature Club, the crooked nametag above the door announced.

"Here it is!"

Without even knocking, Haruki opened the door and barged into the room without even a hint of consideration for anybody. Reluctantly, I followed him inside.

The room was surprisingly large, maybe because the only things inside were a long table, cold metal chairs, and a few steel bookshelves. Tiny cracks on the ceiling and walls told the tale of the decrepit state of the building.

And seated in one of the metal chairs, as though he were just another piece of furniture, sat a skinny male student reading a thick hardcover novel.

"From this day forth, this room shall be ours!" announced Haruki in a dignified fashion, crossing his arms across his chest. His face was shining with that fiery, energetic smile. If only he'd show that smile in class...

Of course, there’s no way I’d say that thought out loud.

"Wait just a minute," I said. "Where is this place?"

"We're in the Cultural and Arts club building. You know how the Art Club and the Orchestra get their own art and music rooms? Well, clubs that don't get special rooms like that hold all their meetings here, in this building. It's called the Old Complex. And this particular room happens to belong to the Literature Club!"

Did he memorize all that?

"Then, what about the Literature Club?"

Haruki waved a hand dismissively. "After all the third-years graduated in spring, the club had zero members. If nobody had joined this year, the club would've been cancelled."

What about the guy in the corner?

"Well, as it is, he's their only new member. He's a first-year, like us."

"Well, then, the club hasn't been cancelled!"

"Bah, same difference! A club with only one member is the same as a club with none, you know?"

You… idiot! We’re going to take over other people's clubrooms now?

I glanced at the Literature Club's newest member. He had short hair and glasses, and hadn't looked up once. Apart from his fingers moving merely to turn a page of his novel, he hadn't moved at all, and was completely ignoring our presence. Another strange one...

"What about him?" I whispered sideways to Haruki.

"He said he's fine with it."

"For real?"

"I asked him during lunch. I told him I needed him to lend us the room, and he said go ahead, so long as he can read his books in here in peace. Now that you mention it, though, he is pretty weird."

You’re one to talk, Haruki!

This time, I observed him more carefully.

His skin was pale, his face expressionless. Robot finger movements. Thick, square glasses glared sharply in the sunlight, concealing his eyes; it made me want to take them off to see what he looked like. He was almost like some sort of living doll.

As if he had noticed my observations, he suddenly lifted his head and adjusted his glasses slightly. Dark-colored eyes stared at me from beneath those thick lenses; his face revealed no expression at all. He was almost entirely unlike Haruki - his face defaulted to a poker face.

It’s kind of scary, really.

"Nagato Yuuki."

His tone suggested that most people would forget his name within three seconds of hearing it. He stared at me for a moment, then, as if losing interest, turned back to his book.

"Say, Nagato-kun." I said, hesitantly. "Haruki here wants to use your room for an I -have-no-idea-what Club. Is that really alright with you?"

"Yes."

Nagato's gaze never left his book once.

"But, um, we might be trouble for you."

"No matter."

"You might even get chased out of here, or something..."

"Feel free."

He answered my questions immediately, but there was no sense of feeling in any of his responses. I guess he really didn't care either way, so long as he had his books.

Haruki shrugged at me, then grinned.

"Right, then it's decided!”

He sounded really hyper; it gave me a bad feeling. How much caffeine have you had today, Haruki?

"From now on, we will meet in this room after class. Be sure you show up! Or else!"

He said this with a smile as dazzling as the crescent moon. Reluctantly, I nodded my head.

I really didn't want to know what twisted schemes he had in store for me if I didn't show up.

------

The next day, after school, I regretfully declined Taniguchi and Kunkida's offer to walk home with them - though I wasn't going to miss their snide comments about my figure - and reluctantly dragged my heavy feet towards the clubroom.

Haruki had already told me "You go on ahead!" and dashed out of the room with a speed which reminded me why the Athletics Club so feverently desired his membership. He's so fast... maybe he attached booster rockets to his feet? Is he excited because he's going to go find members for our group? Or because he's a single step closer to meeting aliens?

I can’t possibly match that speed. So, I slung my bookbag over my shoulder and unenthusiastically slouched towards the Literature Clubroom, thanking my lucky stars that he hadn't simply decided to kidnap me again.

------

Nagato Yuuki was already in the classroom when I got there. He was even in the exact same position as last time, and, just like yesterday, was ignoring my presence, his head buried in the book. I know this is the Literature Club, but doesn't he do anything besides read?

Silence.

"... What are you reading?" I asked, unable to stand the silence any longer. Instead of answering, Nagato Yuuki merely raised the book he was reading to show me the cover. It was lettered with flashy foreign words that I had no hope of understanding. I think it might’ve been some kind of science fiction book, the kind my dad always reads.

"Is it interesting?"

"Is it interesting?"

He pushed up the bridge of his glasses with a slight motion, and replied in an empty voice. "Unique."

I got the feeling he was just giving me any answers so I'd stop questioning him.

"...which part of it?"

"All of it."

"...guess you like books, huh?"

"Very."

"Is that so...?"

"..."

Silence. Again.

As I put my bag down on the desk, I wondered if I could just leave and not deal with Haruki. But just as I prepared to sit down on the steel chair, the door flew open. Correction: It was kicked open. Brutally.

"Hi!" Haruki said cheerfully, marching in through the doorway and giving an airy wave to me and Nagato Yuuki. "Sorry for being late, but it took a while to catch him!" He dragged in somebody by their wrist - he'd gone and kidnapped someone else! - and turned and locked the door.

Click! The newcomer flinched at the ominous sound, and begun to tremble a little.

It was another boy.

And a ridiculously cute one at that.

He was small and slim, looking more like a middle school student playing dress-up in a North High uniform. His brown hair was tousled in a sort of childish way, and his large puppy-dog eyes cast around with a silent appeal for help. He reminds me a bit of my little brother.

his is Haruki's "chosen candidate"?

"W-what are you doing?" the boy trembled. "W-where is this place? Why did you bring me here? W-Why are you locking the door?! Wha-"

"Silence."

The boy froze with a start at Haruki's sudden, imperious voice, and gave an involuntary yelp as Haruki pounced on him, a companionable arm around the newcomer's shoulders and a huge smile beaming on his face. "Let me introduce you, then... this is Asahina Mitsuuru!"

...

...was that the entire introduction?!

Silence engulfed the classroom once more. Haruki looked satisfied with his "job well done"; Nagato Yuuki, as usual, kept reading his book without any sign of emotion; and the boy called Asahina Mitsuuru was simply scared out of his wits. It didn't look like anybody was going to say something, so simply to break the silence, I opened my mouth.

"Where did you kidnap him from?!" I demanded, hands on my hips. Maybe being more forceful with Haruki would make him rethink this insanity.

"Eh, I didn’t kidnap him! I just forced him to come with me."

That's the same thing!

"I found him daydreaming in a second-year classroom. I go through the whole school during breaks, so I'd seen him before already. He's perfect for our plans!"

Plans? What plans? Wait, so that's where you've been going at breaks. More importantly, though...

"Hang on, that makes him an upperclassman!"

Though he doesn’t look like one… but I’m not in any position to talk.

“And that matters because…?”

I looked at him in disbelief. Don't tell me he really didn't see anything wrong with what he had been doing. He must have been behind the door the day they were handing out the brains. I guess being more forceful wasn't really working, either.

"Urgh, nevermind... uh, Asahina-senpai, right? Why do we need him for your club?"

"Just take a look!" Haruki slapped Asahina-senpai on the back with some force, causing him to stumble towards me. I took an involuntary step backwards, and Asahina-senpai ended up grabbing the edge of the table for support.

"See how weak he is?" Haruki declared. "See how easily he's defeated? What he needs is guts! Guts and courage! If you have those, then you'll never be beaten, but if you lack them, then you'll never amount to anything! You won't be worthy of being called a man!"

That's really not very nice, Haruki.

Haruki grasped the air with his fist “Therefore, this will be our club’s first project! To turn this runty weakling, this non-man, into a man to be envied by all! A man among men!”

My initial thoughts were that Haruki had gone so far off the deep end he'd come right out the other side. He did have a bit of a point though... Asahina-senpai was probably the least manly man I'd ever seen. He'd be pretty popular with some girls, though. And at least he wasn't as crazy as certain unnamed individuals.

“Hey, that’s t-too mean!”

Asahina Mitsuuru had gotten up off the ground, and turned to face Haruki. “I-I’m a man too, you know!” he stuttered.

"Oh? Is that so?" Haruki draped his arms around Asahina-senpai again. He looks like a dangerous kidnapper like that. "How much of a man are you, really?"

Oh no, his eyes look dangerous! Run, Asahina-senpai!

His hand suddenly moved down Asahina Mitsuuru’s body, down to...

Oh. Oh my god.

I wasn't sure who screamed first, but I'd like to think that it was Asahina-senpai, because it's less embarrassing for me. Haruki had really gone too far this time.

"Stop that!" I shouted, trying to push the two of them apart. "What the hell do you think you're doing? That's sexual harassment!" Do you want to be sued!?

“Heh heh, well... whaddya know?" Haruhi chuckled without any shame whatsoever. “He really is a man after all! You wanna check?”

I flushed bright crimson immediately. “What? No!”

Haruki finally let go of Asahina-senpai, who sagged onto the ground, exhausted. The odd thing - well, another odd thing, really - was that Nagato Yuuki hadn't looked up once from his book the entire time. What's with him?

“You see what I mean, right, though? If we can turn something like that into the living embodiment of the spirit of men, the righteousness of our cause shall have been proven to all! All of this, of course, is but a small part of my plan.”

This plan of yours seems dangerous, and not something any sane person would want to get involved with.

“So that’s why you kidnapped him? To make him manlier?”

Asahina-senpai was looking at me with tearful eyes. Maybe he thinks I’m going to save him?

"Well, I thought we could use him to advertise our club, too. Kind of like a… mascot character, that’s it! Something like that."

...It’s official. Haruki’s idiocy has surpassed the idiocy of all the other idiotic idiots in the world. He could join a traveling freak show as "The Most Dangerous Idiot Ever".

"Mitsuuru-kun!" Haruhi demanded. "You in any clubs?"

"Uh... uh... I'm in the H-Home Economics Club..."

"Quit that! Not manly enough. Besides, it’ll get in the way of our club activities."

Hey, aren't you being ridiculously selfish here?

Asahina-senpai looked like a victim in what was about to be a murder being asked to choose between death by cyanide or death by strychnine. He focused that puppy-dog stare at me, begging to be rescued; then he noticed Nagato Yuuki for the first time, and his eyes widened in surprise.

"I... see..." he half-whispered, in a voice as soft as the song of a dragonfly, staring at the silent student in the corner. "I understand..."

Uh, what did you just understand?

"I'll quit the Home Ec club, and join this one..."

Eh?

He hesitated. "But, uh, I'm not sure what the Literature club actually does..."

"Oh, don’t worry about that. We're not the Literature club," Haruki explained, as though it were the most obvious thing in the world. Seeing Asahina-senpai looking confused, I hurriedly cut in to explain.

"We're just borrowing this room for a little while. The club that you've just been forced to join is actually an unnamed organization to be chaired by Suzumiya Haruki that will participate in unknown activities."

"...I’m sorry, what...?"
"Actually, that guy sitting over there is the real and only Literature Club member".

"Oh..."

Asahina-senpai blinked slowly in astonishment, his lips half-open, struck speechless. Couldn't blame him.

"No worries!" said Haruki, his cheerful face declaring himself completely and totally free from any kind of responsibility. He smacked Asahina-senpai's shoulder, hard. "I just thought of a name! That's the most important part of forming a club!"

I thought gathering members was the most important part… oh, whatever.

I glared at Haruki.

"Okay," I said, injecting as much sarcasm into my voice as possible, "let's hear it."

I didn't really want to hear the name, but Haruki was going to tell me anyway. He took a deep breath, in preperation for the momentous revelation of the name of his Grand Design.

------

Attention, everyone! The name of our fledgling club has been decided. No alterations were made; this is purely the result of Suzumiya Haruki's mind.

The SOS Brigade!

Save the World by

Overloading it with Fun

Suzumiya Haruki's Brigade

The Save the World by Overloading it with Fun: Suzumiya Haruki's Brigade, abbreviated as SOS Brigade.

I give you all permission to laugh.

I was too dumbstruck, though, to even manage that.

You're probably wondering why it's called a "Brigade". Technically, it should be the "Save the World by Overloading it with Fun: Suzumiya Haruki's Association", but we hadn't satisfied the minimum requirements to become an association, and in any case nobody knew what the club was about, anyway. "Well, let's just call it a brigade, then!" said Haruki, his incomprehensible words settling the matter. And thus was our magnificent club name born.

Asahina-senpai kept his mouth shut, as though resigned to his fate. Nagato Yuuki was technically an outsider. And I couldn't bring myself to say anything. Consequently, the naming of Haruki's club as the "SOS Brigade" passed on one 'aye' and three abstentions.

The SOS Brigade is now open for business! This is such a wonderful occasion!

Why I am involved in a brigade like this?

Sigh…

Look, just do whatever you want...

------

After ordering us to meet here every day after school, or else, Haruki called it a day. As I left the Old Complex, the sight of Asahina-senpai trudging lifelessly along the hallway, shoulders drooped, was so sad I just couldn't bear it. I called out to him.

"Senpai!"

"Yes?"

Asahina-senpai looked at me with his innocent face. He really didn't seem that much older than me.

"Look, you really don’t have to join a weird club like this if you don’t want to. Don’t worry about Suzumiya; I'll find a way to explain it to him."

"No."

He stopped and smiled at me.

"It's all right. I want to join."

"But I really don't think this will turn out well at all.”

"But you're in it, aren't you?"

Yeah... but not by choice. Why am I even still here?

"This was probably inevitable on the temporal plane..." he said, his eyes staring off into the distance.

""Pardon?"

"And I'm interested in the presence of Nagato-san..."

"Interested?"

"Eh? Oh, no, it's nothing." he said, shaking his head. His hair waved gently as he smiled, looking embarrassed, and gave me a deep bow.

"I may be a little trouble, but please bear with me for now!"

"Uh, look, if you say so, but look, Asahina-senpai-"

"Please just call me Mitsuuru!"

He smiled.

Aww… he’s so cute!

------

The following is a conversation I had with Haruki one day.

"You know what we need next?"

"Beats me."

"We need to get our hands on a Mysterious Transfer Student!"

I sighed. "What, exactly, defines a “mysterious transfer student”?"

"Those that get transferred two months after the school term has started are, without exception, Mysterious Transfer Students."

"Maybe their parents just got a job transfer and they got dragged along."

"Bah, that would be too forced and unnatural!"

"You know, I’d really like to know what you of all people considers unnatural.”

"Mm, A Mysterious Transfer Student… when is one going to show up?"

"Why don’t you ever listen to me!?”

-----

Rumours started to fly that me and Haruki were plotting something.

"What exactly are you up to with Haruki?"

Taniguchi seemed upset.

"You're not..." - she took a deep breath inward - "GOING OUT, are you?"

No way! And if there's anybody here who'd like to know exactly what it is we're doing, it's me!

"Well, don't go doing anything too stupid, okay? You're not in middle school anymore. If you vandalize the sports field, you'll get a suspension at the very least."

If it were just Haruki acting up on his lonesome, I could simply ignore him. But he's dragged Nagato Yuuki-kun and Asahina Mikuru-senpai into this mess now - I've got to at least see to it that they don't come to any harm. I'm kind of proud of how considerate I was being.

Problem was, Haruki's strong enough to just carry me off wherever he wants, and I doubted I had much chance of stopping him...

-----

"We need a computer!"

Since the founding of the SOS Brigade, the once-sparse Literature Club room began to accumulate a growing number of items. A portable clothes-rack stood in one corner of the room; an electric kettle and cups for everybody was always on hand, along with a traditional teapot, a single-compartment refrigerator, a portable gas stove, and eating utensils. A stereo system (connected to a CD/MD player/radio) and a PS2 sat nearby. What was this stuff for? Did he plan to live here or something?

Haruki was sitting on a desk he'd stolen from who-knows-where, cross-legged, cross armed and just generally cross. By his side sat a black triangular pyramid across which the words "Brigade Commander" had been scrawled in magic marker.

"It's a tragedy! We're living in the information age, and yet a Brigade as important as mine doesn't even have a single computer!"

What are you talking about?

In any case, all the members of Haruki's little gang were here today. Nagato Yuuki sat silently in his usual spot, reading a book about a moon of Saturn falling or something like that. Asahina-senpai had obediently arrived (despite the fact that he didn't really have to be here...) and was seated on a steel chair, looking confused.



Haruki jumped off the desk and ran towards me with a sinister smile.

"Let's go scrounge one up!" Haruki said, like a hunter looking for its prey.

"Scrounge one up? A PC? From where?" I asked, without any enthusiasm. "You're not going to rob an electronics store, are you?"

"No, no!" he replied, imperiously. "Why go all that way when we can get one somewhere much closer?

"Follow me!" he ordered to me and Asahina-senpai as he dashed off out of the room. We found him about two doors down the corridor from us, outside the doorway that led into the Computer Club's room.

I’m beginning to see where he’s going with this.

"Hold this."

Haruki handed me an digital camera.

"Listen up, Kyon! I'll tell you my brilliant plan, and you've got to stick to it no matter what! There might only be one chance, one single window of opportunity!"

He bent down towards me and whispered his 'plan' in my ear.

"What!? No way! You can't do that!"

"This plan is but a small part of my Master Plan! It'll be fine!"

Fine for you, maybe. "But... Asahina-senpai-"

"Silence! No buts!"Great. Just great. I glanced towards a puzzled Asahina-senpai and tried to make eye-contact, to warn him about Haruki's insane plot. Run, run, or you'll be well done! But as I blinked my eyes furiously, Asahina-senpai looked at me surprised, and began to blush. Oh, no, he got the wrong idea completely!

Just as I was about to open my mouth and just tell Asahina-senpai what was about to happen, Haruki had already burst into the room without knocking.

"What's up, people?! We've come to collect a computer!"

The layout of the room was similar, but the room itself seemed a lot smaller. A large number of monitors and PC cases were placed neatly on the uniformly spaced tables. The low whirring of cooling fans resonated through the room. The five girls who had been clattering away at their keyboards all turned their heads towards the entrance, to the guy who had just entered the room.

"Who's in charge here?" Haruki demanded, a smile on his face. One of the girls stood up.

"I'm the President of the Computer Club. Can I, ah, help you?"

"Do I really need to repeat myself? Give us a computer!"

The nameless Computer Club President flashed an expression of pure "what the hell?" for a second and violently shook her head. "No way! We don't get enough school funding, so these computers were all bought out of our own hard-earned cash! We can't just give them out to people for free! Do you think we're idiots?"

"One can't hurt! You've got loads of computers!"

Haruki said this while sweeping his hand across the room.

"Now, look here- hang on, who the heck are you people, anyway?"

Haruki puffed up his chest. "Suzumiya Haruki, Supremely Manly Commander of the SOS Brigade! These are my subordinates, Number One and Number Two!"

...Subordinates?

Since when are we your subordinates?

"I command you in the name of the SOS Brigade. Hand over a computer at once! No grumbling, no excuses!" Haruki demanded again. The Computer Club President shook her head.

"I have no idea who you guys are, but there's no way you're getting one of our PCs! Go buy your own!"

"Hah!" Haruki snorted.

"If you're of that mind... well... we have our ways of ensuring co-operation."

His eyes blazed with confidence. I had a baaad feeling about this.

Haruki started to pace the room, slowly, like a lion stalking its prey. "I've heard... rumours... about a certain group of girls who are into some really nasty, forbidden, stuff." he said, quietly, but with an undertone of menace. "They even produce their own doujinshi to sell at Comiket, using official school funding... at least, that's what the rumours say."

He whirled suddenly and slammed a fist into a bookshelf, causing a box to topple onto the floor and spill its contents everywhere. I flushed as I caught a glimpse of all the man-on-man images staring up out of the pages of the fallen magazines before I managed to avert my gaze. This is sick!

"W-we can explain!"

The president began to protest loudly, but she, too, was suddenly blushing like mad. "Those are our, um - our private, um-"

"Silence!"

Haruki had apparently had enough.

"Here's how this is going to go down." he said, suddenly stooping and putting his face down close to the President's. "You're going to give us a computer, and I'm not going to tell anybody that you're making gay porn manga with the school's money. Understand?"

"Did you come here just to blackmail us?" one of the members asked, trying to stand up.

"No, I came here to extort a computer from you."

That’s the same thing!

“...No.”

The president had decided to stand up for herself.

“Even if you tell the administration, we can just get rid of the magazines! You'll have no proof! What do you say to that?"

Haruki grinned like a Cheshire Cat. "Kyon, do me a huge favour, and take a picture of these magazines, would you?"

Click!

I reluctantly pressed the shutter button. Great, now I’m an accessory to blackmail.

“Kyaaaaaah!”

That would be the President, shrieking.

“Y-you still don’t have any proof! That photo could have been taken in any room in this building!”

Still grinning, Haruki swept the hair back out of his face. “Okay, then. We’ll trade." he said. "We’ll take your computer, and you can have Mitsuuru-kun as your personal shouta butler. I notice you guys seem to be into that kinda thing.”

The president blushed slightly and looked sideways at Asahina-senpai.

“Our personal butler…? But... but how do we know he isn’t just some girl you grabbed and threw into a male uniform?”

“Oh, that’s easy enough.”

Haruki shoved Asahina-senpai, who was standing dazed next to him, towards the President, and then - with lightning speed - grabbed her hand and shoved it down Asahina-senpai's pants.

"KYAAA-"

"WAHHH-"

Click!

To the sound of the two of them screaming, I clicked the shutter of the digital camera once again. Haruki grabbed Asahina-senpai, who was trying desperately to escape, and punted the President on top of him. "Kyon! One more shot!"

I reluctantly clicked the shutter button again. Asahina-senpai, nameless President, forgive me.

"WHA- WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?"

The president had managed to roll off of Asahina-senpai. Haruki wiggled his finger in the President's bright red face.

"Tsk tsk! If the photos of your gay porn aren't enough, this should be sufficient evidence to convince the administration to disband your little 'club'!"

"T-that's ridiculous!" the President objected furiously. I really felt sorry for her. "You forced me to do it! I'm completely innocent this time!"

This time?

"Oh? How many people are going to believe your story? What with the rumours, and soon the photos... who's gonna take your side?"

I turned to look at Asahina-senpai, lying sprawled on the floor. Guess he must have been so shocked that he'd been totally drained of energy. Meanwhile, the nameless President continued to attempt to resist.

"Th-The other members of the Club are all witnesses to my innocence! That was all against my will!"

The other four members who had been standing dumbstruck around the room all nodded their heads vehemently.

"That's right!"

"Our President is innocent!"

If Haruki had listened to you, then, well, he wouldn't be Haruki. "I'll just say the whole club gang-raped him!"

You could have heard a pin drop.

“T-that’s stupid! Girls can’t rape guys!”

“Really now?" Haruki smiled. "Let me tell you a story. A story of a poor, innocent upperclassman, who had been passing through this hallway, who happened upon a group of sick, depraved females. These women, they decided to entice him into their den of evil with candy, and other such sweets. But lo! When he entered, he was set upon, by these cruel women, who then proceeded to touch him in all sorts of uncomfortable places! But I, Supremely Manly Commander of the SOS Brigade, arrived in the nick of time, and managed to obtain evidence as to their crimes before rescuing the hapless upperclassman! Behold, for I am now a Hero!"

Haruki laughed long and loud.

I think this is the point where I should check him into a mental asylum.

"But-but- Suzumiya-san! T-that's n-not what happen-"

Haruki lightly kicked off Asahina-san, who was clinging desperately to his legs, and haughtily puffed up his chest. "So? What's it gonna be? You gonna hand over a computer... or not?"

The President's face, which had gone from normal, to red, to white over this ordeal, finally turned ashen. She had been defeated.

"J... J... Just pick one and get out!" she managed to snarl, before collapsing dejectedly into a chair. The other members rushed over.

"President!"

"Are you okay?"

"It’s going to be alright, Prez!"

The President's head drooped like a marionette with its strings cut. I may have been an accomplice in this little travesty, but I couldn't help but feel sorry for the little broken figure in the chair.

"Which one's the newest model?" asked Haruki. That's enough! You're too cold-blooded!

"Wh-Why should we tell you?!"

Haruki simply pointed at me and my camera. The entire club shuddered as one.

"D-Damn it! That one!"

After examining the brand name and model number of the PC the President had indicated, Haruki took a piece of paper out of his blazer pocket.

"I went to the computer store yesterday and had an employee show me all the latest models," he announced. "This wasn't one of them."

How far ahead had he had everything planned out? This is getting freaking scary.

After inspecting every other computer, Haruki finally pointed towards one of them. "Give us this one."

The President's face blanched. "W-Wait! We only bought that one last month!"

"Camera."

"... T-take it, you thieves!"

Like she said, we really are thieves.

Haruki's greed truly knew no bounds. After disconnecting all the cables and wires, he demanded that the monitor and every other little thing be moved to the Literature Club room and reconnected. He even had the Computer Club members run a LAN cable between our room and their room, and connect us to the school's domain on top of that, so that he could use the Internet! He's no better than a common criminal!

"Senpai...."

Since I was totally helpless in the face of the lunacy of Suzumiya Haruki, it was all I could do to help the devastated Asahina-senpai to his feet. He was still kneeling on the ground, covering his face and sobbing uncontrollably.

"Let's just go back for now, OK?" I said gently. He sniffled a bit as I helped him back up. Haruki, you idiot, didn't you say you were going to make Asahina-senpai more manly? Not turn him into a nervous wreck! As I tried to comfort Asahina-senpai, I wondered what on earth Haruki wanted a PC for.

Well, I would find out soon enough.

------

The launch of the official SOS Brigade Website!

...well, that's what Haruki wanted, anyway. So? Who was going to make the website?

"You, of course!" Haruki said.

"Me?"

"You’ve got free time, don't you? Make it!”

What about you?

“I'm too busy looking for more Brigade Members!"

The computer had been placed on the desk with the "Brigade Commander" pyramid. Haruki, who was using it to surf the net, added;

"Have it finished in a day or so. We can’t start doing anything without a web page."

Asahina-senpai was sprawled across the table, shoulders shivering, while Nagato Yuuki was seated as usual in his chair, reading his book and ignoring the world around him. So the only person actually listening to Haruki was me. And as the only person listening to his insane commands, I was the only one who could comply with them. At least, I'm pretty sure that's what Haruki was thinking.

"Look, even if you say that, I'm not making you a website."

Haruki sighed. "Look, what about if I get you a present for it?"

...is he being generous for once?

"I promise you'll like it!"

[WORK STARTS HERE IN THE MORNING!]

"...fine." I finally conceded. No, not because I wanted to take orders from Haruki. Put simply, it was a website. I'd never made one before, but it sounded like fun to make, didn't it?

And so, my arduous website design began on the second day.

Even having said that, it was much easier than I thought it’d be. Because the Computer Club girls already had installed all the software on the hard drive, all I needed to do was just follow the program’s instructions, do some copy and pasting, and that was it.

The problem is, though, what should I put on the website?

Right now, I still didn't know what the SOS Brigade is about, so I had absolutely no idea what to write about. After writing 'Welcome to the SOS Brigade Home Page!' on the top, I simply stopped.

"Hurry up and finish it, you hear?"

Haruki's words resounded like a curse in between my ears, so I had to spend lunch break in the clubroom designing the rest of the website.

"Nagato-kun, do you have any ideas on what to write?" I asked.

Nagato seemed to come here even during lunch break.

"Not really."

He didn't even look up. I know this is none of my business, but does he even pay attention in class?

Turning my eyes from Nagato back to the 17-inch monitor, I fell back into deep thought.

I suddenly thought of a problem: what would happen if the school found out that a yet-to-be-recognized association is using their bandwidth to host a website?

"Eh, don’t worry!" I imagined Haruki replying, "If they do find out, we’ll just abandon the whole thing. First come, first served, you know?"

Really, in some ways, I'm pretty jealous of Haruki's happy-go-lucky attitude towards life!

After making some website links and writing the email address— it's a bit early to set up a forum— I uploaded the website, which only contained a front page without any details on it.

That should satisfy him! After making sure the page could load, I switched off the computer. As I was about to stretch, I was startled to find Nagato standing right behind me.

Weird! How come I didn't hear his footsteps? I didn't know when Nagato arrived behind me. His face was as white as a mask. He stared at me with his poker face as though I was some eye test chart.

"Take this."

He handed me a very thick book, which I impulsively took. It sure is heavy!

Looking at the cover, it was the science fiction novel Nagato was reading a few days ago.

"For you."

After saying that, Nagato left the room without even turning back; I didn't even have time to say anything. Why are you lending such a thick book to me? Is this your idea of a confession or something?

At that moment, the bell rang signalling the end of lunch break. It seems like there aren't a lot of people who respect my opinion.

After I carried the hardback book back to the classroom and sat down, I felt someone tugging at my ponytail.

"So, is my website done?"

Haruki held the edges of the desk and stared at me with a rigid face. I noticed that his notebook was full of scribbles here and there. As I replied, I tried to ignore the stares of my classmates.

"Yeah, it's done, but it's a simple, crappy little website."

"Good enough! All it needs is an email address!"

Why can't you register your own free email address!?

"That won't do! What if a lot of people sent their mail in and flooded my inbox?"

I don't get it How a newly registered email address could get flooded with mail so quickly?

"That’s top secret!"

He gave a sinister grin after he said this. Part of your master plan again, Haruki?

Once again, I have a baaaad feeling about this.

"Don’t worry! You’ll find out after school, but until then, it's classified information."

[Editor’s note: I did that on purpose.]

Please, I’d rather never find out what it is!

In sixth period, Haruki was nowhere to be seen in class. He couldn't have gone home, could he? No, that’d be too easy for me. It's probably just another bad omen.

Very soon, it was the end of class, and I started automatically walking towards the clubroom. Though my footsteps never stopped, I did wonder why I was going there. Finally, I arrived.

"Hi there!"

As expected, there sat Nagato Yuuki and Asahina-senpai.

I know I'm not one to criticize, but these two certainly have a lot of free time on their hands.

Seeing me enter, Asahina-senpai greeted me with a relieved expression. I guess having to spend time alone with Nagato can be exhausting, huh?

Hey, wait a minute! You suffered through Haruki's evil clutches yesterday, and you're still coming today?

"Where's Suzumiya-san?"

"God knows. [Editor’s note: In the original. Lawls.] He hasn't been in the class since sixth period. He probably went off to steal equipment from somewhere again."

“Will, um, will I have to do what Suzumiya-san had me do yesterday again...?"

Seeing how depressed poor Asahina-senpai looked, I said gently:

"Don't worry! If he tries anything strange again, I'll do everything in my power to stop him! He can use his own body for blackmail! I may not be as strong as he is, but I’m sure I can get him to listen to me!"

"Thank you."

He gave me a cute little bow as he said this.

I really felt like giving him a big hug. I didn’t, though. People would probably get the wrong idea.

"Then I'm counting on you."

"It’s no problem at all!"

Even though I repeatedly assured him, five minutes later, all those reassurances got thrown out the window, into the sea, and evaporated like a water droplet on the surface of the sun. I am -such- an idiot!

"Hey, everybody!"

Haruki greeted us energetically as he entered the room, carrying with him two paper bags. Oh wait, is that the present he promised me?

"Sorry guys, I got delayed."

Just like you, isn’t it? For someone as obsessive as Haruki, being considerate of others is probably the last thing on his mind.

Placing the paper bags on the ground, Haruki turned and locked the door. Asahina-senpai reflexively shuddered upon hearing the door click. Is he like a trained animal that’s learned to expect impending doom when hearing that noise?

"Suzumiya, what are you planning today? I’m putting my foot down, we’re not doing any more stealing or blackmail!"

"What are you talking about? I’d never be involved in something like that!”

Really now? Then how, exactly, do you explain the computer on the desk!?

"Tribute from my vassals! Anyway, moving on, take a look at THIS!"

He pulled out a huge stack of A4 papers with some handwriting on them from one of the paper bags.

"These fliers will spread the Word of the SOS Brigade to everyone! Believe me, it took me a lot of hard work to sneak into the photocopying room and print these 200 fliers!"

Haruki handed out the fliers to us. So that's why you skipped class, huh? Consider yourself lucky that the teachers didn’t catch you. Though I bet they’re wondering what happened to all the paper in the photocopier…
I wasn't the least bit interested in what was written on the fliers, but since I've already taken one, I guess I’ll read it.

<div style="font-family: impact; background: white; border: 1px solid #999; padding: 1em;">
The SOS Brigade founding principle:

We, the SOS Brigade, are seeking all sorts of paranormal events in this world. We welcome anyone who has experienced, is experiencing, or senses that they will experience any kind of supernatural or mysterious events to come to us for consultation. We will do our best to answer your questions. Please note, however, that we do not handle normal paranormal events; it must be an abnormal paranormal event for us to even be interested. Our email address is...
</div>

I'm starting to have a faint idea of what the SOS Brigade is all about now. Though, considering what Haruki said way back when, maybe all this just his convoluted way of finding himself a bride?

I’m confused now.

"Right then, it’s time to hand out the fliers."

"Where do we do that?"

"At the school gate. At this time of day, there are still a lot of students who haven't gone home yet."

Yes, yes, yes, whatever you say, Captain Haruki. Just as I'm about to pick up the paper bag with the fliers, he stopped me.

"You don't have to go, just Mitsuuru-kun and myself will do."

"Sorry?"

Asahina-senpai, who was carrying a flier in his small hands, turned his head looking puzzled. I turned and saw Haruki fumbling through the other paper bag, taking out something.

"Voila!"

Smiling as happily as a robotic cat, Haruki pulled out a piece of black leather. Oh, no way! As Haruki finished emptying the contents of the paper bag from the fourth dimension, I understood why he wanted Asahina-senpai to hand out fliers with him. Asahina-senpai, you have my prayers for your soul!

Black leather pants, a bow tie, white cuffs, and a sleeveless white tuxedo shirt.

Chippendales!?

…I don’t think I’ve ever been so glad in my entire life that I’m not the one getting a present.

"W... What are those for?" Asahina-senpai asked timidly.

"You should know. To dress up as a male stripper!" Haruki said unblushingly.

"Y-You can’t possibly expect me to wear that in public d-do you?"

"Of course! I even bought one for you!"

"I... I'm not wearing that!"

"Don't worry, it’ll fit perfectly! I know your measurements by heart!"

"W-when did you…! Never mind… y... you wouldn't want me to wear that at the school entrance, w-would you?"

“Of course! Aren’t you a man!"

"I don't wanna wear the stripper outfit!"

"Bah! Shut up and put it on!”

That’s it. Haruki leapt onto Asahina-senpai, like a tiger preying upon a helpless samba deer, and began ripping of his uniform.

"NOOO..."

"Now be a big boy and don't move!" Haruki said roughly while swiftly pulling off Asahina-senpai's blazer and moving onto Asahina-senpai's pants. Just as I was about to stop Haruki's insanity, my eyes met Asahina-senpai's.

"D... DON'T LOOK!!"

Hearing his scream, I hurriedly ran towards the door... and damn it! The door's locked! It took a couple minutes before I could unlock the door and rush out of the room.

Before I left, I took one quick look backwards — I saw Nagato reading his book as if nothing had happened. Doesn't he have anything to say about this!? This is wrong!

I leaned back on the door, hearing poor Asahina-senpai's screams from behind it.

"Kyaa~~!!" "Nooo!" "A... at least let me take it off myself... Sob~~!"

These are mixed in with Haruki's yells of victory.

"That's great!" "Take that off! Quickly!" "You should have done what I said!"

I really, really don’t want to think about what’s going on inside that room.

A moment later, Haruki's voice came through the door.

"Hey! Come back in and check us out!”

As I sighed, entering the room, I was greeted by the sight of two Chippendale dancers.

Aggh… their pants are so tight as to show every part of their lower body off in [I]great[/I] detail…

Haruki, predictable fits the costume like he was born for it, but Asahina-senpai... his personality doesn’t go well with the costume at all.

Just as I was wondering whether to try to comfort his crying face and say, "The costume suits you," Haruki said:

"Well, what do you think?"

Is your skull badly damaged!? What do you think I think!?

"This is going to grab everyone's attention.” said Haruhi. “At this rate, people will definitely come to get the flyers! Especially if I do this!"

At that, Haruhi began slowly unbuttoning his shirt while gyrating his hips and rocking his head from side to side.

Oh my god. I could feel the blood rushing to my face.

“S-stop it!”

That was the only thing I could think of to say.

“What? You don’t like it?”

“Please, just promise me you won’t do that in public…”

“But that’d destroy the whole point of wearing something like this!"

"If you do such strange things like that out in the open, people are going to look at you funny... Wait a minute, how come Nagato-kun doesn't need to wear this?"

"I only bought two sets. Since they come with accessories, they were very expensive."

"Where'd you buy this stuff anyway?"

"Internet."

[Editor’s note: Lol Fairly Oddparents.]

"... Right."

Haruki picked up the paper bag containing the flyers.

"Let's go, Mitsuuru-kun."

Asahina-senpai hugged himself tightly and looked at me pleadingly.

I'm so sorry, Asahina-senpai. I just couldn't dredge up any resistance. Besides, Haruki’s stripping nearly killed me.

Asahina-senpai tried to grab the table and resist, sobbing like a kid, but he was no match for Haruki’s strength. He was dragged away by Haruki, and the two Chippendales disappeared from the room. Just as I sat down dejectedly, feeling really guilty...

"That."

Nagato Yuuki pointed on the ground. I looked and saw two male uniforms lying there... Erm, are those heart-patterned boxers I just saw?

The thin, spectacled boy pointed at the cabinet at the other side of the room and then went back to reading his book.

Can't you pick up the clothes yourself!?

I sighed and went to pick up their clothes, placing them in the cabinet. Aggh, you could feel their body heat on the clothes! They're still warm! Ew!

Half an hour later, an exhausted Asahina-senpai returned. It looked like he had been crying. Should I say something? I hurriedly gave him a chair, and like last time, he simply sat down and drooped towards the table, his shoulders shivering. Looks like he doesn't even have the strength to change. In the face of such despair, my maternal instincts kicked in, so I took off my cardigan and draped it across his little shoulders. The presence of a sobbing Chippendale dancer and a bookworm who didn't care about what was going on, along with me who was utterly at a loss with what to do, had brought the atmosphere of the room to an all-time low. The screams of the Baseball Club could be heard in the distance.

As I was about to think of what to make for dinner tonight, Haruki returned.

The first thing he did was grind his teeth angrily:

"Damn them! Damn those teachers! They always get in my way!"

Not sure why he was so angry, I coolly asked:

"There a problem?"

"I hadn't even handed out half the fliers and in comes a stupid teacher asking us to stop handing them out! What the hell is wrong with her?"

Idiot! If the teachers ignored something like students dressing up as Chippendales and handing out flyers at the school entrance, then that'd be abnormal!

"Mitsuuru-kun was nearly in tears, I got taken to see the Principal, and then Handball Queen Okabe showed up!"

I’ll bet the Principal and Okabe-sensei probably didn't know where to put their eyes when looking at you dressed in that outfit.

[Editor’s note: Yes, I mistakenly kept the principal as male in my version of Chapter One. I’ll fix that.]

"Gah, this makes me ANGRY! That's it! You’re all dismissed!"

Haruki slowly took off his cuffs and then proceeded to strip of his shirt. I immediately ran out of the room at top speed.

"How long are you going to cry like that? Where are your balls now, eh? Hurry up and change!"

I leaned on the corridor wall and waited for them to change. In any case, it doesn’t look like he was doing that to attract women; just that he was trying to attract attention in general. Does he even know how an outfit like that would affect people?

It looks like, at this rate, there's no way he can experience a normal romantic relationship.

I wish he could be more considerate of how girls think. At least be considerate for me! Honestly, to hang out with such a crazy person is really exhausting. Besides, I had to wish for that for Asahina-senpai's sake . Right... Nagato, at least let us know what your opinion is!

A while later, Asahina-senpai emerged from the room, giving a sad expression of someone who had just failed his exams. He needed to support himself on the wall to stop from falling down. I didn’t know what I could possibly say to him, so I just stood there in silence.

"Kyon-nee-san..."

His voice sounds as insubstantial as one of those ghosts from the haunted sunken cruise ships.

"You promised to protect me from Suzumiya-san... Why didn’t you?"

I really don’t have anything to say… and, why are you calling me Kyon as well!?

Asahina-senpai returned my cardigan to me in a robotic way, turned, and walked away.

Poor kid… dammit, Haruki!

The next day, Asahina-senpai took the day off.

Haruki was already famous enough in school, but after the stripper incident, his name and weirdness had become the stuff of school legend. Not that I really mind, since Haruki’s actions are NOT MY FAULT. Not at all!

What I do mind though, is that Suzumiya Haruki's actions have caused everyone to start gossiping about poor Asahina Mitsuuru-senpai as well. That, and the odd glares I received from everyone at school.

"Hey, Kyon... seems like you're having a fun time with Suzumiya..."

Taniguchi said to me in a sarcastic tone after school. "I never thought you’d get that close to him... I guess nothing is really impossible, huh?"

Oh, shut up!

"I was so suprised! Seeing some kind of male strippers while I was heading home, I thought I was dreaming!"

[Editor’s note: That line becomes much funnier genderbended.]

Kunikida joined in the conversation, carrying a familiar-looking flier with her.

[Editor’s note again: I can imagine Kunikida taking a flier from Haruki while drooling copiously.]

"What’s this “SOS Brigade”? What's it about?"

Go ask Haruki that question. I don't know, nor do I want to. Even if I did, I don't feel like telling you!

"It asks us to provide any paranormal events, but it doesn't define what those are. And, what does it mean by not handling normal paranormal events?"

Aggh, stop talking! I don’t want to think about it!

Even Asakura Ryou came to have a word with me. That was when I felt really guilty.

"You guys seem to be doing some interesting stuff. But if it's something that's as overboard as that, I’d suggest you to stop at once. You guys went too far yesterday."

If I had known, I would have joined Asahina-senpai in taking the day off…

Haruki is still mad. On one hand, he's mad that the teachers stopped him from handing out the fliers; on the other hand, he's mad that the SOS Brigade email inbox is completely empty. I expected one or two prank mails in the inbox, but it turns out people were more rational than I thought. I guess, after the display yesterday, no one wants to get involved with what appears to be a strip club?

Haruki scowled at the empty inbox, shaking the optical mouse vigorously.

"Why is no one sending us any mail?!"

"There wasn't any yesterday or today. Maybe it’s just that our club looks too shady for everyone to share their paranormal experiences with us?"

I tried to explain. I don’t think I was very convincing.

‘Have you experienced any paranormal events?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Oh, that's great, then please tell me.’ ‘All right, actually...’

Oh, please!

Something like would never happen, OK? YOU listen up, Haruki! Those sorts of things would only occur in a cheap light novel series! Real life is very cruel. Things like a conspiracy to destroy the world from a normal prefecture high school, evil demons from another plan of existence, or a spaceship hidden inside a mountain, all these things are impossible. Impossible! You hear me? You understand now, don't you? All your crazy behaviour is a result of you not being able to find a way to release your unhappy emotions, isn't that right? But now it's time for you to wake up! You should settle down and find a girlfriend who would walk with you to school every day and who you could take to the movies on Sundays, or maybe you should join some sports clubs to release all that excess energy. With your abilities, you'd get into the first team you picked in no time, becoming an full-time member.

...I had wanted to say a lot more, but I had only thought up the first five lines when Haruki’s fists started waving at me, so I'd better stop here.

"Mitsuuru-kun took the day off today?"

"Maybe he's not ever coming back. I hope he wasn’t permanently traumatized by what you did yesterday, poor kid..."

"Damn, a pity! And I had prepared a new costume for him today too!"

"Can’t you just wear these things by yourself?!”

"What? No, this one wouldn’t fit me at all. I did get one for you, though."

Haruki grinned.

“You know, the present I promised you?”

Oh no, no no no. God no.

“Oh! Look at the time! I promised to prepare dinner tonight! I gotta go, bye!”

I dashed out of the clubroom to Haruki’s shouts of ‘Hey, wait!’ Dammit, Nagato, can’t you ever say anything at all?

Haruki’s ‘mysterious transfer student’ had finally arrived.

Haruki himself told me the ‘great’ news before homeroom the next day.

"It’s awesome, isn’t it? The transfer student's really here! I'm so happy!"

Haruki leaned forward towards me, speaking elatedly. His intense smile was like a kindergarten kid finally getting the toy he’d wanted.

[Editor’s note: Best. Most Truthful. Analogy. Ever.]

I don't know where he got it from, but the transfer student is apparently going to be in Class 1-9.

"Chance! It’s too bad they’re not in our class, but they’re definitely a mysterious transfer student, no mistake about that!”

You haven't even met him or her, so how do you even know if they're a mysterious transfer student?

"Eh? I already told you. A high percentage of those that get transferred in the middle of the school term are abnormal."

Where on earth did you get such a statistic? The Internet? Aren’t 75% percent of statistics on the Internet made up on the spot?

[Editor’s note: I love this joke, so I had to use it. Looks like Kyon-chan kinda missed it, though.]

Besides, if everyone who gets transferred in the middle of May is abnormal, then there'd be loads of mysterious transfer students all over Japan.

Haruki’s way of thinking, though, cannot be confined by logic. After the first session bell rang, Haruki instantly bolted out of the classroom. He probably went to visit Mysterious Transfer Student in Class 1-9.

Just before the bell rang to signal the beginning of class, he returned with a puzzled face.

"So are they a mysterious transfer student...?"

"Mm, doesn't feel like one."

I wouldn’t have expected anything else.

"We talked, but I still don't have enough information. They could just be pretending to be a normal person, that’s a certainty. It’s not like they’d expose themselves on the first day anyway. I'll go ask again at the next break."

Oh, please don't go ask again! I can imagine the Class 1-9 students, who had nothing to do with Haruki, being scared to death by his sudden appearance while he grabbed one of the students to ask, "Where's the mysterious transfer student?", before he rushed in. That, or he’d barge in when the student was having a conversation with his (or her) friends and interrogate the startled transfer student with questions like "Where are you from? Who are you really? Are you an alien? Will you marry me?"

Aggh, just thinking about it gives me a headache!

At this moment, I thought of something else.

"Is the transfer student a guy or a girl?"

"Mm, though she could be cleverly disguising herself, she appears to be female."

Then I’m pretty sure she’s a girl!

Then it seems like the SOS Brigade has a chance of recruiting another female member besides me. Haruki might just carry that transfer student in the door without hearing her opinion simply because she's new. Although, it might save me from cosplaying as a bunny girl or something just as horrifying.

No matter how strong-willed Haruki is, someone with just as strong a will would just ignore him. Of course, they’d also have to be strong enough to avoid being carried off…

As long as we have the numbers, the "Save the world by Overloading it with Fun: Suzumiya Haruki’s Brigade" would be formed as an association. It doesn’t matter if the school recognizes it or not; the person that will have to do all the menial secretarial tasks is... me! For the next three years, I’ll carry the title of "Subordinate of Suzumiya Haruki" and live my days in despair!

[Editor’s note: Kyon-chan is in despair! Being Haruki’s subordinate has left her in despair!]

I still hadn't thought of what I want to do when I graduate, but if I wanted to go to a university, I’d have to behave myself.

But as long as I'm at Haruki’s side, it seems that this wish could never become true.

What should I do?

I couldn't think of anything.

I know that I should have just confronted Haruki, had him dismiss the SOS Brigade, and then tried my best to persuade him to live a normal high school life. Perhaps I could have gotten him to stop thinking about aliens and time travelers, settle down and find a girlfriend, or join some sports club, and be content with these three years of high school.

…It would have been really great if I had done that!

If I'd had stronger willpower, I wouldn't have gotten sucked so helplessly into the black hole centred around Suzumiya Haruki. I would have just lived out these three years of high school and graduated in a normal fashion.

... Oh how I wish! I wish it could have been like that! If wishes were fishes!

The reason I'm saying all this is because of all the strange events that happened to me afterward; everyone understands how I’m thinking, right?
Where to begin…?

Right, let's start from when the mysterious transfer student first arrived in our clubroom.

Suzumiya Haruki no Seitenkan:Volume1 Chapter2

2008-03-30T14:37:04Z

Hiiragi Kagami: swept of my feet --> swept off my feet

It seemed like my horrible premonition had come true.

After class, Haruki didn't disappear instantly from the classroom as usual. This time, he picked me up off the ground as though I weighed nothing, and proceeded to carry me (kicking and yelling) through the corridors, up the stairs, and all the way to just in front of the door leading to the rooftop.

This is not what I meant when I said I wanted to be swept off my feet by a handsome prince. I don’t even want to think about what the rest of the class must have thought…

The door here is usually locked, and the staircase above the fourth floor seems to have been used as a storage room by the Art Club. Giant canvases, near broken picture frames, statues of war gods with missing noses and such are all piled up in this little staircase, making what is supposed to be a narrow space even narrower.

What's the point in bringing me to a place like this? Is he going to make me his bride? I’m not an alien! Put me down!

He did.

"Help me out."

...Haruki said with both his hands on my shoulders, looking straight into my eyes. This feels like a confession.

Great, now I’m blushing.

"Help you with what...?"

"Help me make my new club!"

"Okay, wait a minute. Why on earth should I help you make something you just thought up five minutes ago?"

"I’ll need to secure a room for the club as well as members, so I’ll need you to find out what paperwork the administration needs."

He wasn't even listening to me!

I grabbed Haruki’s hands and removed them from my shoulders.

"What exactly is this club going to be about?"

"What does that matter? The most important thing right now is to make the club!"

I really don't think the school's gonna let you make a club with no clear goals in mind, Haruki.

"Listen up, Kyon! After school today, you’ll go and find out what needs to be done, and I'll go and find a room for the club. Okay?"

If I had replied with a ‘NO!’ he'd probably have done something horrible to me. While I was hesitating on the best way to phrase a complete and outright refusal, Haruki had already run off down the stairs, leaving a very disorientated schoolgirl standing alone at the top of a dusty stairwell.

"... But I haven't even agreed to help..."

Sigh, saying that to a plaster statue is pointless. I could only drag my heavy feet back to the classroom, thinking about how I’d explain the previous scene to my curious classmates.

------

Requirements for organizing an "association":
Five or more members. A sponsor teacher, a club name, a designated chairperson, and a summary of projected club goals and activities. Approval from the School Council Executive Committee. Adherence to the School Policy of creativity and vivaciousness. Based on the association's records and results, the Executive Committee reserves the right to promote the association into a 'study group'. Associations do not get school funding.

I didn't really have to go out and look for the requirements-- they were all listed at the back of the student handbook.

The membership requirements would be easy to take care of; we could probably just grab anybody to make up the numbers. And it probably wouldn't be much harder to get a teacher to sponsor us. The name merely had to be inoffensive... and the chairperson? No doubt it'd be Haruki himself.

I was willing to bet, however, that our club activities were probably not going to adhere to school policy.

Of course, it's not as if Haruki cares about the rules at all.

------

As the bell rang to signify the end of class, Haruki demonstrated his horrific, ogre-like strength as he simply grabbed me, threw me over his shoulder and took off. It was all I could do to grab my bag before we zoomed away.

"Where the hell are we going!?" I asked, because that's what any normal person would do. That, and I was panicking at my second kidnapping in a day.

"The clubroom!" was Haruki's curt response, as he bowled over a few slow-moving students before sinking back into silence. Put me down, you idiot! Your hands are dangerously close to a place that will get you slapped!

We crossed the passages between buildings and descended the stairs to the first floor, before heading to a different building and hurtling up another staircase. Haruki stopped in the middle of a dimly-lit hallway, and finally set me down.

There was a door in front of us. Literature Club, the crooked nametag above the door announced.

"Here it is!"

Without even knocking, Haruki opened the door and barged into the room without even a hint of consideration for anybody. Reluctantly, I followed him inside.

The room was surprisingly large, maybe because the only things inside were a long table, cold metal chairs, and a few steel bookshelves. Tiny cracks on the ceiling and walls told the tale of the decrepit state of the building.

And seated in one of the metal chairs, as though he were just another piece of furniture, sat a skinny male student reading a thick hardcover novel.

"From this day forth, this room shall be ours!" announced Haruki in a dignified fashion, crossing his arms across his chest. His face was shining with that fiery, energetic smile. If only he'd show that smile in class...

Of course, there’s no way I’d say that thought out loud.

"Wait just a minute," I said. "Where is this place?"

"We're in the Cultural and Arts club building. You know how the Art Club and the Orchestra get their own art and music rooms? Well, clubs that don't get special rooms like that hold all their meetings here, in this building. It's called the Old Complex. And this particular room happens to belong to the Literature Club!"

Did he memorize all that?

"Then, what about the Literature Club?"

Haruki waved a hand dismissively. "After all the third-years graduated in spring, the club had zero members. If nobody had joined this year, the club would've been cancelled."

What about the guy in the corner?

"Well, as it is, he's their only new member. He's a first-year, like us."

"Well, then, the club hasn't been cancelled!"

"Bah, same difference! A club with only one member is the same as a club with none, you know?"

You… idiot! We’re going to take over other people's clubrooms now?

I glanced at the Literature Club's newest member. He had short hair and glasses, and hadn't looked up once. Apart from his fingers moving merely to turn a page of his novel, he hadn't moved at all, and was completely ignoring our presence. Another strange one...

"What about him?" I whispered sideways to Haruki.

"He said he's fine with it."

"For real?"

"I asked him during lunch. I told him I needed him to lend us the room, and he said go ahead, so long as he can read his books in here in peace. Now that you mention it, though, he is pretty weird."

You’re one to talk, Haruki!

This time, I observed him more carefully.

His skin was pale, his face expressionless. Robot finger movements. Thick, square glasses glared sharply in the sunlight, concealing his eyes; it made me want to take them off to see what he looked like. He was almost like some sort of living doll.

As if he had noticed my observations, he suddenly lifted his head and adjusted his glasses slightly. Dark-colored eyes stared at me from beneath those thick lenses; his face revealed no expression at all. He was almost entirely unlike Haruki - his face defaulted to a poker face.

It’s kind of scary, really.

"Nagato Yuuki."

His tone suggested that most people would forget his name within three seconds of hearing it. He stared at me for a moment, then, as if losing interest, turned back to his book.

"Say, Nagato-kun." I said, hesitantly. "Haruki here wants to use your room for an I -have-no-idea-what Club. Is that really alright with you?"

"Yes."

Nagato's gaze never left his book once.

"But, um, we might be trouble for you."

"No matter."

"You might even get chased out of here, or something..."

"Feel free."

He answered my questions immediately, but there was no sense of feeling in any of his responses. I guess he really didn't care either way, so long as he had his books.

Haruki shrugged at me, then grinned.

"Right, then it's decided!”

He sounded really hyper; it gave me a bad feeling. How much caffeine have you had today, Haruki?

"From now on, we will meet in this room after class. Be sure you show up! Or else!"

He said this with a smile as dazzling as the crescent moon. Reluctantly, I nodded my head.

I really didn't want to know what twisted schemes he had in store for me if I didn't show up.

------

The next day, after school, I regretfully declined Taniguchi and Kunkida's offer to walk home with them - though I wasn't going to miss their snide comments about my figure - and reluctantly dragged my heavy feet towards the clubroom.

Haruki had already told me "You go on ahead!" and dashed out of the room with a speed which reminded me why the Athletics Club so feverently desired his membership. He's so fast... maybe he attached booster rockets to his feet? Is he excited because he's going to go find members for our group? Or because he's a single step closer to meeting aliens?

I can’t possibly match that speed. So, I slung my bookbag over my shoulder and unenthusiastically slouched towards the Literature Clubroom, thanking my lucky stars that he hadn't simply decided to kidnap me again.

------

Nagato Yuuki was already in the classroom when I got there. He was even in the exact same position as last time, and, just like yesterday, was ignoring my presence, his head buried in the book. I know this is the Literature Club, but doesn't he do anything besides read?

Silence.

"... What are you reading?" I asked, unable to stand the silence any longer. Instead of answering, Nagato Yuuki merely raised the book he was reading to show me the cover. It was lettered with flashy foreign words that I had no hope of understanding. I think it might’ve been some kind of science fiction book, the kind my dad always reads.

"Is it interesting?"

"Is it interesting?"

He pushed up the bridge of his glasses with a slight motion, and replied in an empty voice. "Unique."

I got the feeling he was just giving me any answers so I'd stop questioning him.

"...which part of it?"

"All of it."

"...guess you like books, huh?"

"Very."

"Is that so...?"

"..."

Silence. Again.

As I put my bag down on the desk, I wondered if I could just leave and not deal with Haruki. But just as I prepared to sit down on the steel chair, the door flew open. Correction: It was kicked open. Brutally.

"Hi!" Haruki said cheerfully, marching in through the doorway and giving an airy wave to me and Nagato Yuuki. "Sorry for being late, but it took a while to catch him!" He dragged in somebody by their wrist - he'd gone and kidnapped someone else! - and turned and locked the door.

Click! The newcomer flinched at the ominous sound, and begun to tremble a little.

It was another boy.

And a ridiculously cute one at that.

He was small and slim, looking more like a middle school student playing dress-up in a North High uniform. His brown hair was tousled in a sort of childish way, and his large puppy-dog eyes cast around with a silent appeal for help. He reminds me a bit of my little brother.

his is Haruki's "chosen candidate"?

"W-what are you doing?" the boy trembled. "W-where is this place? Why did you bring me here? W-Why are you locking the door?! Wha-"

"Silence."

The boy froze with a start at Haruki's sudden, imperious voice, and gave an involuntary yelp as Haruki pounced on him, a companionable arm around the newcomer's shoulders and a huge smile beaming on his face. "Let me introduce you, then... this is Asahina Mitsuuru!"

...

...was that the entire introduction?!

Silence engulfed the classroom once more. Haruki looked satisfied with his "job well done"; Nagato Yuuki, as usual, kept reading his book without any sign of emotion; and the boy called Asahina Mitsuuru was simply scared out of his wits. WIt didn't look like anybody was going to say something, so simply to break the silence, I opened my mouth.

"Where did you kidnap him from?!" I demanded, hands on my hips. Maybe being more forceful with Haruki would make him rethink this insanity.

"Eh, I didn’t kidnap him! I just forced him to come with me."

That's the same thing!

"I found him daydreaming in a second-year classroom. I go through the whole school during breaks, so I'd seen him before already. He's perfect for our plans!"

Plans? What plans? Wait, so that's where you've been going at breaks. More importantly, though...

"Hang on, that makes him an upperclassman!"

Though he doesn’t look like one… but I’m not in any position to talk.

“And that matters because…?”

I looked at him in disbelief. Don't tell me he really didn't see anything wrong with what he had been doing. He must have been behind the door the day they were handing out the brains. I guess being more forceful wasn't really working, either.

"Urgh, nevermind... uh, Asahina-senpai, right? Why do we need him for your club?"

"Just take a look!" Haruki slapped Asahina-senpai on the back with some force, causing him to stumble towards me. I took an involuntary step backwards, and Asahina-senpai ended up grabbing the edge of the table for support.

"See how weak he is?" Haruki declared. "See how easily he's defeated? What he needs is guts! Guts and courage! If you have those, then you'll never be beaten, but if you lack them, then you'll never amount to anything! You won't be worthy of being called a man!"

That's really not very nice, Haruki.

Haruki grasped the air with his fist “Therefore, this will be our club’s first project! To turn this runty weakling, this non-man, into a man to be envied by all! A man among men!”

My initial thoughts were that Haruki had gone so far off the deep end he'd come right out the other side. He did have a bit of a point though... Asahina-senpai was probably the least manly man I'd ever seen. He'd be pretty popular with some girls, though. And at least he wasn't as crazy as certain unnamed individuals.

“Hey, that’s t-too mean!”

Asahina Mitsuuru had gotten up off the ground, and turned to face Haruki. “I-I’m a man too, you know!” he stuttered.

"Oh? Is that so?" Haruki draped his arms around Asahina-senpai again. He looks like a dangerous kidnapper like that. "How much of a man are you, really?"

Oh no, his eyes look dangerous! Run, Asahina-senpai!

His hand suddenly moved down Asahina Mitsuuru’s body, down to...

Oh. Oh my god.

I wasn't sure who screamed first, but I'd like to think that it was Asahina-senpai, because it's less embarrassing for me. Haruki had really gone too far this time.

"Stop that!" I shouted, trying to push the two of them apart. "What the hell do you think you're doing? That's sexual harassment!" Do you want to be sued!?

“Heh heh, well... whaddya know?" Haruhi chuckled without any shame whatsoever. “He really is a man after all! You wanna check?”

I flushed bright crimson immediately. “What? No!”

Haruki finally let go of Asahina-senpai, who sagged onto the ground, exhausted. The odd thing - well, another odd thing, really - was that Nagato Yuuki hadn't looked up once from his book the entire time. What's with him?

“You see what I mean, right, though? If we can turn something like that into the living embodiment of the spirit of men, the righteousness of our cause shall have been proven to all! All of this, of course, is but a small part of my plan.”

This plan of yours seems dangerous, and not something any sane person would want to get involved with.

“So that’s why you kidnapped him? To make him manlier?”

Asahina-senpai was looking at me with tearful eyes. Maybe he thinks I’m going to save him?

"Well, I thought we could use him to advertise our club, too. Kind of like a… mascot character, that’s it! Something like that."

...It’s official. Haruki’s idiocy has surpassed the idiocy of all the other idiotic idiots in the world. He could join a traveling freak show as "The Most Dangerous Idiot Ever".

"Mitsuuru-kun!" Haruhi demanded. "You in any clubs?"

"Uh... uh... I'm in the H-Home Economics Club..."

"Quit that! Not manly enough. Besides, it’ll get in the way of our club activities."

Hey, aren't you being ridiculously selfish here?

Asahina-senpai looked like a victim in what was about to be a murder being asked to choose between death by cyanide or death by strychnine. He focused that puppy-dog stare at me, begging to be rescued; then he noticed Nagato Yuuki for the first time, and his eyes widened in surprise.

"I... see..." he half-whispered, in a voice as soft as the song of a dragonfly, staring at the silent student in the corner. "I understand..."

Uh, what did you just understand?

"I'll quit the Home Ec club, and join this one..."

Eh?

He hesitated. "But, uh, I'm not sure what the Literature club actually does..."

"Oh, don’t worry about that. We're not the Literature club," Haruki explained, as though it were the most obvious thing in the world. Seeing Asahina-senpai looking confused, I hurriedly cut in to explain.

"We're just borrowing this room for a little while. The club that you've just been forced to join is actually an unnamed organization to be chaired by Suzumiya Haruki that will participate in unknown activities."

"...I’m sorry, what...?"
"Actually, that guy sitting over there is the real and only Literature Club member".

"Oh..."

Asahina-senpai blinked slowly in astonishment, his lips half-open, struck speechless. Couldn't blame him.

"No worries!" said Haruki, his cheerful face declaring himself completely and totally free from any kind of responsibility. He smacked Asahina-senpai's shoulder, hard. "I just thought of a name! That's the most important part of forming a club!"

I thought gathering members was the most important part… oh, whatever.

I glared at Haruki.

"Okay," I said, injecting as much sarcasm into my voice as possible, "let's hear it."

I didn't really want to hear the name, but Haruki was going to tell me anyway. He took a deep breath, in preperation for the momentous revelation of the name of his Grand Design.

------

Attention, everyone! The name of our fledgling club has been decided. No alterations were made; this is purely the result of Suzumiya Haruki's mind.

The SOS Brigade!

Save the World by

Overloading it with Fun

Suzumiya Haruki's Brigade

The Save the World by Overloading it with Fun: Suzumiya Haruki's Brigade, abbreviated as SOS Brigade.

I give you all permission to laugh.

I was too dumbstruck, though, to even manage that.

You're probably wondering why it's called a "Brigade". Technically, it should be the "Save the World by Overloading it with Fun: Suzumiya Haruki's Association", but we hadn't satisfied the minimum requirements to become an association, and in any case nobody knew what the club was about, anyway. "Well, let's just call it a brigade, then!" said Haruki, his incomprehensible words settling the matter. And thus was our magnificent club name born.

Asahina-senpai kept his mouth shut, as though resigned to his fate. Nagato Yuuki was technically an outsider. And I couldn't bring myself to say anything. Consequently, the naming of Haruki's club as the "SOS Brigade" passed on one 'aye' and three abstentions.

The SOS Brigade is now open for business! This is such a wonderful occasion!

Why I am involved in a brigade like this?

Sigh…

Look, just do whatever you want...

------

After ordering us to meet here every day after school, or else, Haruki called it a day. As I left the Old Complex, the sight of Asahina-senpai trudging lifelessly along the hallway, shoulders drooped, was so sad I just couldn't bear it. I called out to him.

"Senpai!"

"Yes?"

Asahina-senpai looked at me with his innocent face. He really didn't seem that much older than me.

"Look, you really don’t have to join a weird club like this if you don’t want to. Don’t worry about Suzumiya; I'll find a way to explain it to him."

"No."

He stopped and smiled at me.

"It's all right. I want to join."

"But I really don't think this will turn out well at all.”

"But you're in it, aren't you?"

Yeah... but not by choice. Why am I even still here?

"This was probably inevitable on the temporal plane..." he said, his eyes staring off into the distance.

""Pardon?"

"And I'm interested in the presence of Nagato-san..."

"Interested?"

"Eh? Oh, no, it's nothing." he said, shaking his head. His hair waved gently as he smiled, looking embarrassed, and gave me a deep bow.

"I may be a little trouble, but please bear with me for now!"

"Uh, look, if you say so, but look, Asahina-senpai-"

"Please just call me Mitsuuru!"

He smiled.

Aww… he’s so cute!

------

The following is a conversation I had with Haruki one day.

"You know what we need next?"

"Beats me."

"We need to get our hands on a Mysterious Transfer Student!"

I sighed. "What, exactly, defines a “mysterious transfer student”?"

"Those that get transferred two months after the school term has started are, without exception, Mysterious Transfer Students."

"Maybe their parents just got a job transfer and they got dragged along."

"Bah, that would be too forced and unnatural!"

"You know, I’d really like to know what you of all people considers unnatural.”

"Mm, A Mysterious Transfer Student… when is one going to show up?"

"Why don’t you ever listen to me!?”

-----

Rumours started to fly that me and Haruki were plotting something.

"What exactly are you up to with Haruki?"

Taniguchi seemed upset.

"You're not..." - she took a deep breath inward - "GOING OUT, are you?"

No way! And if there's anybody here who'd like to know exactly what it is we're doing, it's me!

"Well, don't go doing anything too stupid, okay? You're not in middle school anymore. If you vandalize the sports field, you'll get a suspension at the very least."

If it were just Haruki acting up on his lonesome, I could simply ignore him. But he's dragged Nagato Yuuki-kun and Asahina Mikuru-senpai into this mess now - I've got to at least see to it that they don't come to any harm. I'm kind of proud of how considerate I was being.

Problem was, Haruki's strong enough to just carry me off wherever he wants, and I doubted I had much chance of stopping him...

-----

"We need a computer!"

Since the founding of the SOS Brigade, the once-sparse Literature Club room began to accumulate a growing number of items. A portable clothes-rack stood in one corner of the room; an electric kettle and cups for everybody was always on hand, along with a traditional teapot, a single-compartment refrigerator, a portable gas stove, and eating utensils. A stereo system (connected to a CD/MD player/radio) and a PS2 sat nearby. What was this stuff for? Did he plan to live here or something?

Haruki was sitting on a desk he'd stolen from who-knows-where, cross-legged, cross armed and just generally cross. By his side sat a black triangular pyramid across which the worlds "Brigade Commander" had been scrawled in magic marker.

"It's a tragedy! We're living in the information age, and yet a Brigade as important as mine doesn't even have a single computer!"

What are you talking about?

In any case, all the members of Haruki's little gang were here today. Nagato Yuuki sat silently in his usual spot, reading a book about a moon of Saturn falling or something like that. Asahina-senpai had obediently arrived (despite the fact that he didn't really have to be here...) and was seated on a steel chair, looking confused.



Haruki jumped off the desk and ran towards me with a sinister smile.

"Let's go scrounge one up!" Haruki said, like a hunter looking for its prey.

"Scrounge one up? A PC? From where?" I asked, without any enthusiasm. "You're not going to rob an electronics store, are you?"

"No, no!" he replied, imperiously. "Why go all that way when we can get one somewhere much closer?

"Follow me!" he ordered to me and Asahina-senpai as he dashed off out of the room. We found him about two doors down the corridor from us, outside the doorway that led into the Computer Club's room.

I’m beginning to see where he’s going with this.

"Hold this."

Haruki handed me an digital camera.

"Listen up, Kyon! I'll tell you my brilliant plan, and you've got to stick to it no matter what! There might only be one chance, one single window of opportunity!"

He bent down towards me and whispered his 'plan' in my ear.

"What!? No way! You can't do that!"

"This plan is but a small part of my Master Plan! It'll be fine!"

Fine for you, maybe. "But... Asahina-senpai-"

"Silence! No buts!"Great. Just great. I glanced towards a puzzled Asahina-senpai and tried to make eye-contact, to warn him about Haruki's insane plot. Run, run, or you'll be well done! But as I blinked my eyes furiously, Asahina-senpai looked at me surprised, and began to blush. Oh, no, he got the wrong idea completely!

Just as I was about to open my mouth and just tell Asahina-senpai what was about to happen, Haruki had already burst into the room without knocking.

"What's up, people?! We've come to collect a computer!"

The layout of the room was similar, but the room itself seemed a lot smaller. A large number of monitors and PC cases were placed neatly on the uniformly spaced tables. The low whirring of cooling fans resonated through the room. The five girls who had been clattering away at their keyboards all turned their heads towards the entrance, to the guy who had just entered the room.

"Who's in charge here?" Haruki demanded, a smile on his face. One of the girls stood up.

"I'm the President of the Computer Club. Can I, ah, help you?"

"Do I really need to repeat myself? Give us a computer!"

The nameless Computer Club President flashed an expression of pure "what the hell?" for a second and violently shook her head. "No way! We don't get enough school funding, so these computers were all bought out of our own hard-earned cash! We can't just give them out to people for free! Do you think we're idiots?"

"One can't hurt! You've got loads of computers!"

Haruki said this while sweeping his hand across the room.

"Now, look here- hang on, who the heck are you people, anyway?"

Haruki puffed up his chest. "Suzumiya Haruki, Supremely Manly Commander of the SOS Brigade! These are my subordinates, Number One and Number Two!"

...Subordinates?

Since when are we your subordinates?

"I command you in the name of the SOS Brigade. Hand over a computer at once! No grumbling, no excuses!" Haruki demanded again. The Computer Club President shook her head.

"I have no idea who you guys are, but there's no way you're getting one of our PCs! Go buy your own!"

"Hah!" Haruki snorted.

"If you're of that mind... well... we have our ways of ensuring co-operation."

His eyes blazed with confidence. I had a baaad feeling about this.

Haruki started to pace the room, slowly, like a lion stalking its prey. "I've heard... rumours... about a certain group of girls who are into some really nasty, forbidden, stuff." he said, quietly, but with an undertone of menace. "They even produce their own doujinshi to sell at Comiket, using official school funding... at least, that's what the rumours say."

He whirled suddenly and slammed a fist into a bookshelf, causing a box to topple onto the floor and spill its contents everywhere. I flushed as I caught a glimpse of all the man-on-man images staring up out of the pages of the fallen magazines before I managed to avert my gaze. This is sick!

"W-we can explain!"

The president began to protest loudly, but she, too, was suddenly blushing like mad. "Those are our, um - our private, um-"

"Silence!"

Haruki had apparently had enough.

"Here's how this is going to go down." he said, suddenly stooping and putting his face down close to the President's. "You're going to give us a computer, and I'm not going to tell anybody that you're making gay porn manga with the school's money. Understand?"

"Did you come here just to blackmail us?" one of the members asked, trying to stand up.

"No, I came here to extort a computer from you."

That’s the same thing!

“...No.”

The president had decided to stand up for herself.

“Even if you tell the administration, we can just get rid of the magazines! You'll have no proof! What do you say to that?"

Haruki grinned like a Cheshire Cat. "Kyon, do me a huge favour, and take a picture of these magazines, would you?"

Click!

I reluctantly pressed the shutter button. Great, now I’m an accessory to blackmail.

“Kyaaaaaah!”

That would be the President, shrieking.

“Y-you still don’t have any proof! That photo could have been taken in any room in this building!”

Still grinning, Haruki swept the hair back out of his face. “Okay, then. We’ll trade." he said. "We’ll take your computer, and you can have Mitsuuru-kun as your personal shouta butler. I notice you guys seem to be into that kinda thing.”

The president blushed slightly and looked sideways at Asahina-senpai.

“Our personal butler…? But... but how do we know he isn’t just some girl you grabbed and threw into a male uniform?”

“Oh, that’s easy enough.”

Haruki shoved Asahina-senpai, who was standing dazed next to him, towards the President, and then - with lightning speed - grabbed her hand and shoved it down Asahina-senpai's pants.

"KYAAA-"

"WAHHH-"

Click!

To the sound of the two of them screaming, I clicked the shutter of the digital camera once again. Haruki grabbed Asahina-senpai, who was trying desperately to escape, and punted the President on top of him. "Kyon! One more shot!"

I reluctantly clicked the shutter button again. Asahina-senpai, nameless President, forgive me.

"WHA- WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?"

The president had managed to roll off of Asahina-senpai. Haruki wiggled his finger in the President's bright red face.

"Tsk tsk! If the photos of your gay porn aren't enough, this should be sufficient evidence to convince the administration to disband your little 'club'!"

"T-that's ridiculous!" the President objected furiously. I really felt sorry for her. "You forced me to do it! I'm completely innocent this time!"

This time?

"Oh? How many people are going to believe your story? What with the rumours, and soon the photos... who's gonna take your side?"

I turned to look at Asahina-senpai, lying sprawled on the floor. Guess he must have been so shocked that he'd been totally drained of energy. Meanwhile, the nameless President continued to attempt to resist.

"Th-The other members of the Club are all witnesses to my innocence! That was all against my will!"

The other four members who had been standing dumbstruck around the room all nodded their heads vehemently.

"That's right!"

"Our President is innocent!"

If Haruki had listened to you, then, well, he wouldn't be Haruki. "I'll just say the whole club gang-raped him!"

You could have heard a pin drop.

“T-that’s stupid! Girls can’t rape guys!”

“Really now?" Haruki smiled. "Let me tell you a story. A story of a poor, innocent upperclassman, who had been passing through this hallway, who happened upon a group of sick, depraved females. These women, they decided to entice him into their den of evil with candy, and other such sweets. But lo! When he entered, he was set upon, by these cruel women, who then proceeded to touch him in all sorts of uncomfortable places! But I, Supremely Manly Commander of the SOS Brigade, arrived in the nick of time, and managed to obtain evidence as to their crimes before rescuing the hapless upperclassman! Behold, for I am now a Hero!"

Haruki laughed long and loud.

I think this is the point where I should check him into a mental asylum.

"But-but- Suzumiya-san! T-that's n-not what happen-"

Haruki lightly kicked off Asahina-san, who was clinging desperately to his legs, and haughtily puffed up his chest. "So? What's it gonna be? You gonna hand over a computer... or not?"

The President's face, which had gone from normal, to red, to white over this ordeal, finally turned ashen. She had been defeated.

"J... J... Just pick one and get out!" she managed to snarl, before collapsing dejectedly into a chair. The other members rushed over.

"President!"

"Are you okay?"

"It’s going to be alright, Prez!"

The President's head drooped like a marionette with its strings cut. I may have been an accomplice in this little travesty, but I couldn't help but feel sorry for the little broken figure in the chair.

"Which one's the newest model?" asked Haruki. That's enough! You're too cold-blooded!

"Wh-Why should we tell you?!"

Haruki simply pointed at me and my camera. The entire club shuddered as one.

"D-Damnit! That one!"

After examining the brand name and model number of the PC the President had indicated, Haruki took a piece of paper out of his blazer pocket.

"I went to the computer store yesterday and had an employee show me all the latest models" he announced. "This wasn't one of them."

How far ahead had he had everything planned out? This is getting freaking scary.

After inspecting every other computer, Haruki finally pointed towards one of them. "Give us this one."

The President's face blanched. "W-Wait! We only bought that one last month!"

"Camera."

"... T-take it, you thieves!"

Like she said, we really are thieves.

Haruki's greed truly knew no bounds. After disconnecting all the cables and wires, he demanded that the monitor and every other little thing be moved to the Literature Club room and reconnected. He even had the Computer Club members run a LAN cable between our room and their room, and connect us to the school's domain on top of that, so that he could use the Internet! He's no better than a common criminal!

"Senpai...."

Since I was totally helpless in the face of the lunacy of Suzumiya Haruki, it was all I could do to help the devastated Asahina-senpai to his feet. He was still kneeling on the ground, covering his face and sobbing uncontrollably.

"Let's just go back for now, OK?" I said gently. He sniffled a bit as I helped him back up. Haruki, you idiot, didn't you say you were going to make Asahina-senpai more manly? Not turn him into a nervous wreck! As I tried to comfort Asahina-senpai, I wondered what on earth Haruki wanted a PC for.

Well, I would find out soon enough.

------

The launch of the official SOS Brigade Website!

...well, that's what Haruki wanted, anyway. So? Who was going to make the website?

"You, of course!" Haruki said.

"Me?"

"You’ve got free time, don't you? Make it!”

What about you?

“I'm too busy looking for more Brigade Members!"

The computer had been placed on the desk with the "Brigade Commander" pyramid. Haruki, who was using it to surf the net, added;

"Have it finished in a day or so. We can’t start doing anything without a web page."

Asahina-senpai was sprawled across the table, shoulders shivering, while Nagato Yuuki was seated as usual in his chair, reading his book and ignoring the world around him. So the only person actually listening to Haruki was me. And as the only person listening to his insane commands, I was the only one who could comply with them. At least, I'm pretty sure that's what Haruki was thinking.

"Look, even if you say that, I'm not making you a website."

Haruki sighed. "Look, what about if I get you a present for it?"

...is he being generous for once?

"I promise you'll like it!"

[WORK STARTS HERE IN THE MORNING!]

"...fine." I finally conceded. No, not because I wanted to take orders from Haruki. Put simply, it was a website. I'd never made one before, but it sounded like fun to make, didn't it?

And so, my arduous website design began on the second day.

Even having said that, it was much easier than I thought it’d be. Because the Computer Club girls already had installed all the software on the hard drive, all I needed to do was just follow the program’s instructions, do some copy and pasting, and that was it.

The problem is, though, what should I put on the website?

Right now, I still didn't know what the SOS Brigade is about, so I had absolutely no idea what to write about. After writing 'Welcome to the SOS Brigade Home Page!' on the top, I simply stopped.

"Hurry up and finish it, you hear?"

Haruki's words resounded like a curse in between my ears, so I had to spend lunch break in the clubroom designing the rest of the website.

"Nagato-kun, do you have any ideas on what to write?" I asked.

Nagato seemed to come here even during lunch break.

"Not really."

He didn't even look up. I know this is none of my business, but does he even pay attention in class?

Turning my eyes from Nagato back to the 17-inch monitor, I fell back into deep thought.

I suddenly thought of a problem: what would happen if the school found out that a yet-to-be-recognized association is using their bandwidth to host a website?

"Eh, don’t worry!" I imagined Haruki replying, "If they do find out, we’ll just abandon the whole thing. First come, first served, you know?"

Really, in some ways, I'm pretty jealous of Haruki's happy-go-lucky attitude towards life!

After making some website links and writing the email address— it's a bit early to set up a forum— I uploaded the website, which only contained a front page without any details on it.

That should satisfy him! After making sure the page could load, I switched off the computer. As I was about to stretch, I was startled to find Nagato standing right behind me.

Weird! How come I didn't hear his footsteps? I didn't know when Nagato arrived behind me. His face was as white as a mask. He stared at me with his poker face as though I was some eye test chart.

"Take this."

He handed me a very thick book, which I impulsively took. It sure is heavy!

Looking at the cover, it was the science fiction novel Nagato was reading a few days ago.

"For you."

After saying that, Nagato left the room without even turning back; I didn't even have time to say anything. Why are you lending such a thick book to me? Is this your idea of a confession or something?

At that moment, the bell rang signalling the end of lunch break. It seems like there aren't a lot of people who respect my opinion.

After I carried the hardback book back to the classroom and sat down, I felt someone tugging at my ponytail.

"So, is my website done?"

Haruki held the edges of the desk and stared at me with a rigid face. I noticed that his notebook was full of scribbles here and there. As I replied, I tried to ignore the stares of my classmates.

"Yeah, it's done, but it's a simple, crappy little website."

"Good enough! All it needs is an email address!"

Why can't you register your own free email address!?

"That won't do! What if a lot of people sent their mail in and flooded my inbox?"

I don't get it How a newly registered email address could get flooded with mail so quickly?

"That’s top secret!"

He gave a sinister grin after he said this. Part of your master plan again, Haruki?

Once again, I have a baaaad feeling about this.

"Don’t worry! You’ll find out after school, but until then, it's classified information."

[Editor’s note: I did that on purpose.]

Please, I’d rather never find out what it is!

In sixth period, Haruki was nowhere to be seen in class. He couldn't have gone home, could he? No, that’d be too easy for me. It's probably just another bad omen.

Very soon, it was the end of class, and I started automatically walking towards the clubroom. Though my footsteps never stopped, I did wonder why I was going there. Finally, I arrived.

"Hi there!"

As expected, there sat Nagato Yuuki and Asahina-senpai.

I know I'm not one to criticize, but these two certainly have a lot of free time on their hands.

Seeing me enter, Asahina-senpai greeted me with a relieved expression. I guess having to spend time alone with Nagato can be exhausting, huh?

Hey, wait a minute! You suffered through Haruki's evil clutches yesterday, and you're still coming today?

"Where's Suzumiya-san?"

"God knows. [Editor’s note: In the original. Lawls.] He hasn't been in the class since sixth period. He probably went off to steal equipment from somewhere again."

“Will, um, will I have to do what Suzumiya-san had me do yesterday again...?"

Seeing how depressed poor Asahina-senpai looked, I said gently:

"Don't worry! If he tries anything strange again, I'll do everything in my power to stop him! He can use his own body for blackmail! I may not be as strong as he is, but I’m sure I can get him to listen to me!"

"Thank you."

He gave me a cute little bow as he said this.

I really felt like giving him a big hug. I didn’t, though. People would probably get the wrong idea.

"Then I'm counting on you."

"It’s no problem at all!"

Even though I repeatedly assured him, five minutes later, all those reassurances got thrown out the window, into the sea, and evaporated like a water droplet on the surface of the sun. I am -such- an idiot!

"Hey, everybody!"

Haruki greeted us energetically as he entered the room, carrying with him two paper bags. Oh wait, is that the present he promised me?

"Sorry guys, I got delayed."

Just like you, isn’t it? For someone as obsessive as Haruki, being considerate of others is probably the last thing on his mind.

Placing the paper bags on the ground, Haruki turned and locked the door. Asahina-senpai reflexively shuddered upon hearing the door click. Is he like a trained animal that’s learned to expect impending doom when hearing that noise?

"Suzumiya, what are you planning today? I’m putting my foot down, we’re not doing any more stealing or blackmail!"

"What are you talking about? I’d never be involved in something like that!”

Really now? Then how, exactly, do you explain the computer on the desk!?

"Tribute from my vassals! Anyway, moving on, take a look at THIS!"

He pulled out a huge stack of A4 papers with some handwriting on them from one of the paper bags.

"These fliers will spread the Word of the SOS Brigade to everyone! Believe me, it took me a lot of hard work to sneak into the photocopying room and print these 200 fliers!"

Haruki handed out the fliers to us. So that's why you skipped class, huh? Consider yourself lucky that the teachers didn’t catch you. Though I bet they’re wondering what happened to all the paper in the photocopier…
I wasn't the least bit interested in what was written on the fliers, but since I've already taken one, I guess I’ll read it.

<div style="font-family: impact; background: white; border: 1px solid #999; padding: 1em;">
The SOS Brigade founding principle:

We, the SOS Brigade, are seeking all sorts of paranormal events in this world. We welcome anyone who has experienced, is experiencing, or senses that they will experience any kind of supernatural or mysterious events to come to us for consultation. We will do our best to answer your questions. Please note, however, that we do not handle normal paranormal events; it must be an abnormal paranormal event for us to even be interested. Our email address is...
</div>

I'm starting to have a faint idea of what the SOS Brigade is all about now. Though, considering what Haruki said way back when, maybe all this just his convoluted way of finding himself a bride?

I’m confused now.

"Right then, it’s time to hand out the fliers."

"Where do we do that?"

"At the school gate. At this time of day, there are still a lot of students who haven't gone home yet."

Yes, yes, yes, whatever you say, Captain Haruki. Just as I'm about to pick up the paper bag with the fliers, he stopped me.

"You don't have to go, just Mitsuuru-kun and myself will do."

"Sorry?"

Asahina-senpai, who was carrying a flier in his small hands, turned his head looking puzzled. I turned and saw Haruki fumbling through the other paper bag, taking out something.

"Voila!"

Smiling as happily as a robotic cat, Haruki pulled out a piece of black leather. Oh, no way! As Haruki finished emptying the contents of the paper bag from the fourth dimension, I understood why he wanted Asahina-senpai to hand out fliers with him. Asahina-senpai, you have my prayers for your soul!

Black leather pants, a bow tie, white cuffs, and a sleeveless white tuxedo shirt.

Chippendales!?

…I don’t think I’ve ever been so glad in my entire life that I’m not the one getting a present.

"W... What are those for?" Asahina-senpai asked timidly.

"You should know. To dress up as a male stripper!" Haruki said unblushingly.

"Y-You can’t possibly expect me to wear that in public d-do you?"

"Of course! I even bought one for you!"

"I... I'm not wearing that!"

"Don't worry, it’ll fit perfectly! I know your measurements by heart!"

"W-when did you…! Never mind… y... you wouldn't want me to wear that at the school entrance, w-would you?"

“Of course! Aren’t you a man!"

"I don't wanna wear the stripper outfit!"

"Bah! Shut up and put it on!”

That’s it. Haruki leapt onto Asahina-senpai, like a tiger preying upon a helpless samba deer, and began ripping of his uniform.

"NOOO..."

"Now be a big boy and don't move!" Haruki said roughly while swiftly pulling off Asahina-senpai's blazer and moving onto Asahina-senpai's pants. Just as I was about to stop Haruki's insanity, my eyes met Asahina-senpai's.

"D... DON'T LOOK!!"

Hearing his scream, I hurriedly ran towards the door... and damn it! The door's locked! It took a couple minutes before I could unlock the door and rush out of the room.

Before I left, I took one quick look backwards — I saw Nagato reading his book as if nothing had happened. Doesn't he have anything to say about this!? This is wrong!

I leaned back on the door, hearing poor Asahina-senpai's screams from behind it.

"Kyaa~~!!" "Nooo!" "A... at least let me take it off myself... Sob~~!"

These are mixed in with Haruki's yells of victory.

"That's great!" "Take that off! Quickly!" "You should have done what I said!"

I really, really don’t want to think about what’s going on inside that room.

A moment later, Haruki's voice came through the door.

"Hey! Come back in and check us out!”

As I sighed, entering the room, I was greeted by the sight of two Chippendale dancers.

Aggh… their pants are so tight as to show every part of their lower body off in [I]great[/I] detail…

Haruki, predictable fits the costume like he was born for it, but Asahina-senpai... his personality doesn’t go well with the costume at all.

Just as I was wondering whether to try to comfort his crying face and say, "The costume suits you," Haruki said:

"Well, what do you think?"

Is your skull badly damaged!? What do you think I think!?

"This is going to grab everyone's attention.” said Haruhi. “At this rate, people will definitely come to get the flyers! Especially if I do this!"

At that, Haruhi began slowly unbuttoning his shirt while gyrating his hips and rocking his head from side to side.

Oh my god. I could feel the blood rushing to my face.

“S-stop it!”

That was the only thing I could think of to say.

“What? You don’t like it?”

“Please, just promise me you won’t do that in public…”

“But that’d destroy the whole point of wearing something like this!"

"If you do such strange things like that out in the open, people are going to look at you funny... Wait a minute, how come Nagato-kun doesn't need to wear this?"

"I only bought two sets. Since they come with accessories, they were very expensive."

"Where'd you buy this stuff anyway?"

"Internet."

[Editor’s note: Lol Fairly Oddparents.]

"... Right."

Haruki picked up the paper bag containing the flyers.

"Let's go, Mitsuuru-kun."

Asahina-senpai hugged himself tightly and looked at me pleadingly.

I'm so sorry, Asahina-senpai. I just couldn't dredge up any resistance. Besides, Haruki’s stripping nearly killed me.

Asahina-senpai tried to grab the table and resist, sobbing like a kid, but he was no match for Haruki’s strength. He was dragged away by Haruki, and the two Chippendales disappeared from the room. Just as I sat down dejectedly, feeling really guilty...

"That."

Nagato Yuuki pointed on the ground. I looked and saw two male uniforms lying there... Erm, are those heart-patterned boxers I just saw?

The thin, spectacled boy pointed at the cabinet at the other side of the room and then went back to reading his book.

Can't you pick up the clothes yourself!?

I sighed and went to pick up their clothes, placing them in the cabinet. Aggh, you could feel their body heat on the clothes! They're still warm! Ew!

Half an hour later, an exhausted Asahina-senpai returned. It looked like he had been crying. Should I say something? I hurriedly gave him a chair, and like last time, he simply sat down and drooped towards the table, his shoulders shivering. Looks like he doesn't even have the strength to change. In the face of such despair, my maternal instincts kicked in, so I took off my cardigan and draped it across his little shoulders. The presence of a sobbing Chippendale dancer and a bookworm who didn't care about what was going on, along with me who was utterly at a loss with what to do, had brought the atmosphere of the room to an all-time low. The screams of the Baseball Club could be heard in the distance.

As I was about to think of what to make for dinner tonight, Haruki returned.

The first thing he did was grind his teeth angrily:

"Damn them! Damn those teachers! They always get in my way!"

Not sure why he was so angry, I coolly asked:

"There a problem?"

"I hadn't even handed out half the fliers and in comes a stupid teacher asking us to stop handing them out! What the hell is wrong with her?"

Idiot! If the teachers ignored something like students dressing up as Chippendales and handing out flyers at the school entrance, then that'd be abnormal!

"Mitsuuru-kun was nearly in tears, I got taken to see the Principal, and then Handball Queen Okabe showed up!"

I’ll bet the Principal and Okabe-sensei probably didn't know where to put their eyes when looking at you dressed in that outfit.

[Editor’s note: Yes, I mistakenly kept the principal as male in my version of Chapter One. I’ll fix that.]

"Gah, this makes me ANGRY! That's it! You’re all dismissed!"

Haruki slowly took off his cuffs and then proceeded to strip of his shirt. I immediately ran out of the room at top speed.

"How long are you going to cry like that? Where are your balls now, eh? Hurry up and change!"

I leaned on the corridor wall and waited for them to change. In any case, it doesn’t look like he was doing that to attract women; just that he was trying to attract attention in general. Does he even know how an outfit like that would affect people?

It looks like, at this rate, there's no way he can experience a normal romantic relationship.

I wish he could be more considerate of how girls think. At least be considerate for me! Honestly, to hang out with such a crazy person is really exhausting. Besides, I had to wish for that for Asahina-senpai's sake . Right... Nagato, at least let us know what your opinion is!

A while later, Asahina-senpai emerged from the room, giving a sad expression of someone who had just failed his exams. He needed to support himself on the wall to stop from falling down. I didn’t know what I could possibly say to him, so I just stood there in silence.

"Kyon-nee-san..."

His voice sounds as insubstantial as one of those ghosts from the haunted sunken cruise ships.

"You promised to protect me from Suzumiya-san... Why didn’t you?"

I really don’t have anything to say… and, why are you calling me Kyon as well!?

Asahina-senpai returned my cardigan to me in a robotic way, turned, and walked away.

Poor kid… dammit, Haruki!

The next day, Asahina-senpai took the day off.

Haruki was already famous enough in school, but after the stripper incident, his name and weirdness had become the stuff of school legend. Not that I really mind, since Haruki’s actions are NOT MY FAULT. Not at all!

What I do mind though, is that Suzumiya Haruki's actions have caused everyone to start gossiping about poor Asahina Mitsuuru-senpai as well. That, and the odd glares I received from everyone at school.

"Hey, Kyon... seems like you're having a fun time with Suzumiya..."

Taniguchi said to me in a sarcastic tone after school. "I never thought you’d get that close to him... I guess nothing is really impossible, huh?"

Oh, shut up!

"I was so suprised! Seeing some kind of male strippers while I was heading home, I thought I was dreaming!"

[Editor’s note: That line becomes much funnier genderbended.]

Kunikida joined in the conversation, carrying a familiar-looking flier with her.

[Editor’s note again: I can imagine Kunikida taking a flier from Haruki while drooling copiously.]

"What’s this “SOS Brigade”? What's it about?"

Go ask Haruki that question. I don't know, nor do I want to. Even if I did, I don't feel like telling you!

"It asks us to provide any paranormal events, but it doesn't define what those are. And, what does it mean by not handling normal paranormal events?"

Aggh, stop talking! I don’t want to think about it!

Even Asakura Ryou came to have a word with me. That was when I felt really guilty.

"You guys seem to be doing some interesting stuff. But if it's something that's as overboard as that, I’d suggest you to stop at once. You guys went too far yesterday."

If I had known, I would have joined Asahina-senpai in taking the day off…

Haruki is still mad. On one hand, he's mad that the teachers stopped him from handing out the fliers; on the other hand, he's mad that the SOS Brigade email inbox is completely empty. I expected one or two prank mails in the inbox, but it turns out people were more rational than I thought. I guess, after the display yesterday, no one wants to get involved with what appears to be a strip club?

Haruki scowled at the empty inbox, shaking the optical mouse vigorously.

"Why is no one sending us any mail?!"

"There wasn't any yesterday or today. Maybe it’s just that our club looks too shady for everyone to share their paranormal experiences with us?"

I tried to explain. I don’t think I was very convincing.

‘Have you experienced any paranormal events?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Oh, that's great, then please tell me.’ ‘All right, actually...’

Oh, please!

Something like would never happen, OK? YOU listen up, Haruki! Those sorts of things would only occur in a cheap light novel series! Real life is very cruel. Things like a conspiracy to destroy the world from a normal prefecture high school, evil demons from another plan of existence, or a spaceship hidden inside a mountain, all these things are impossible. Impossible! You hear me? You understand now, don't you? All your crazy behaviour is a result of you not being able to find a way to release your unhappy emotions, isn't that right? But now it's time for you to wake up! You should settle down and find a girlfriend who would walk with you to school every day and who you could take to the movies on Sundays, or maybe you should join some sports clubs to release all that excess energy. With your abilities, you'd get into the first team you picked in no time, becoming an full-time member.

...I had wanted to say a lot more, but I had only thought up the first five lines when Haruki’s fists started waving at me, so I'd better stop here.

"Mitsuuru-kun took the day off today?"

"Maybe he's not ever coming back. I hope he wasn’t permanently traumatized by what you did yesterday, poor kid..."

"Damn, a pity! And I had prepared a new costume for him today too!"

"Can’t you just wear these things by yourself?!”

"What? No, this one wouldn’t fit me at all. I did get one for you, though."

Haruki grinned.

“You know, the present I promised you?”

Oh no, no no no. God no.

“Oh! Look at the time! I promised to prepare dinner tonight! I gotta go, bye!”

I dashed out of the clubroom to Haruki’s shouts of ‘Hey, wait!’ Dammit, Nagato, can’t you ever say anything at all?

Haruki’s ‘mysterious transfer student’ had finally arrived.

Haruki himself told me the ‘great’ news before homeroom the next day.

"It’s awesome, isn’t it? The transfer student's really here! I'm so happy!"

Haruki leaned forward towards me, speaking elatedly. His intense smile was like a kindergarten kid finally getting the toy he’d wanted.

[Editor’s note: Best. Most Truthful. Analogy. Ever.]

I don't know where he got it from, but the transfer student is apparently going to be in Class 1-9.

"Chance! It’s too bad they’re not in our class, but they’re definitely a mysterious transfer student, no mistake about that!”

You haven't even met him or her, so how do you even know if they're a mysterious transfer student?

"Eh? I already told you. A high percentage of those that get transferred in the middle of the school term are abnormal."

Where on earth did you get such a statistic? The Internet? Aren’t 75% percent of statistics on the Internet made up on the spot?

[Editor’s note: I love this joke, so I had to use it. Looks like Kyon-chan kinda missed it, though.]

Besides, if everyone who gets transferred in the middle of May is abnormal, then there'd be loads of mysterious transfer students all over Japan.

Haruki’s way of thinking, though, cannot be confined by logic. After the first session bell rang, Haruki instantly bolted out of the classroom. He probably went to visit Mysterious Transfer Student in Class 1-9.

Just before the bell rang to signal the beginning of class, he returned with a puzzled face.

"So are they a mysterious transfer student...?"

"Mm, doesn't feel like one."

I wouldn’t have expected anything else.

"We talked, but I still don't have enough information. They could just be pretending to be a normal person, that’s a certainty. It’s not like they’d expose themselves on the first day anyway. I'll go ask again at the next break."

Oh, please don't go ask again! I can imagine the Class 1-9 students, who had nothing to do with Haruki, being scared to death by his sudden appearance while he grabbed one of the students to ask, "Where's the mysterious transfer student?", before he rushed in. That, or he’d barge in when the student was having a conversation with his (or her) friends and interrogate the startled transfer student with questions like "Where are you from? Who are you really? Are you an alien? Will you marry me?"

Aggh, just thinking about it gives me a headache!

At this moment, I thought of something else.

"Is the transfer student a guy or a girl?"

"Mm, though she could be cleverly disguising herself, she appears to be female."

Then I’m pretty sure she’s a girl!

Then it seems like the SOS Brigade has a chance of recruiting another female member besides me. Haruki might just carry that transfer student in the door without hearing her opinion simply because she's new. Although, it might save me from cosplaying as a bunny girl or something just as horrifying.

No matter how strong-willed Haruki is, someone with just as strong a will would just ignore him. Of course, they’d also have to be strong enough to avoid being carried off…

As long as we have the numbers, the "Save the world by Overloading it with Fun: Suzumiya Haruki’s Brigade" would be formed as an association. It doesn’t matter if the school recognizes it or not; the person that will have to do all the menial secretarial tasks is... me! For the next three years, I’ll carry the title of "Subordinate of Suzumiya Haruki" and live my days in despair!

[Editor’s note: Kyon-chan is in despair! Being Haruki’s subordinate has left her in despair!]

I still hadn't thought of what I want to do when I graduate, but if I wanted to go to a university, I’d have to behave myself.

But as long as I'm at Haruki’s side, it seems that this wish could never become true.

What should I do?

I couldn't think of anything.

I know that I should have just confronted Haruki, had him dismiss the SOS Brigade, and then tried my best to persuade him to live a normal high school life. Perhaps I could have gotten him to stop thinking about aliens and time travelers, settle down and find a girlfriend, or join some sports club, and be content with these three years of high school.

…It would have been really great if I had done that!

If I'd had stronger willpower, I wouldn't have gotten sucked so helplessly into the black hole centred around Suzumiya Haruki. I would have just lived out these three years of high school and graduated in a normal fashion.

... Oh how I wish! I wish it could have been like that! If wishes were fishes!

The reason I'm saying all this is because of all the strange events that happened to me afterward; everyone understands how I’m thinking, right?
Where to begin…?

Right, let's start from when the mysterious transfer student first arrived in our clubroom.

Clannad

2008-03-01T03:40:42Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

[[Image:Clannad_Main3.jpg|thumb|right|240px|''Original video game cover.'']]
== Updates ==
=== History ===
* January 22, 2007 - Project announcement!
* January 23, 2007 - Switched from spreadsheets to Kepago files
* January 29, 2007 - Development website posted
* February 5, 2007
** zefgame joins the だんご大家族 club :3
** New screenshots at the [http://clannad.thewafflehouse.net development website]!
* February 9, 2007 - We've hit the 20% translation mark! Thank you everyone for your support!
* February 24, 2007 - Translation now stands at 25%. :)
* April 14, 2007 - Kyou's route complete, translation status: 42%
* May 17, 2007 - Tomoyo's route complete, translation status: 53%
* July 23, 2007 - Fuuko's route complete, translation status: 65%
* September 17, 2007 - Kotomi's route complete, translation status: 74%
* November 9, 2007 - Nagisa's route complete, translation status: 86%
* February 29, 2008 - After Story complete, translation status: 100%

=== Announcements ===
With a majority of the CLANNAD translation being done, it's becoming quite clear that simply reading the text will not be enough to fully proofread the game. I'll be giving out compiled SEEN.TXT based on the current content to members of the Translation Team on a request basis, meaning you'll have to contact me on IRC for a build. Full-time editors are also privileged to have these builds.

It's also come to my attention that others are attempting to compile SEEN.TXT builds. These are '''unofficial''' and will be '''unsupported''' by the project. There are many hacks that have been implemented into the game that will crash in these builds, plus they are not using styling, nor are they using working executables that are guaranteed to work correctly. '''ANY REQUESTS FOR SUPPORT ON THESE UNOFFICIAL BUILDS WILL BE IGNORED.''' --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 20:18, 20 December 2007 (PST)

Someone is going round posting a translation patch that pretends to be the compiled patch from Baka-Tsuki. '''This patch is not real and is a fake.''' Do not download this patch, as it contains malware that can harm your computer considerably. This malware is approximately 110,592 bytes, MD5: 5aef48e051f11cfe97e8e0f46b3cf05f. --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 18:20, 12 February 2008 (PST)
:[http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=1398244&postcount=301 Analysis] indicates it's a hoax virus, though obviously a patch shouldn't be 100 KB. Be careful where you downloads from, that's my best suggestion. --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 17:10, 14 February 2008 (PST)

====Patch Versions====
Recently, Key has announced there will be a Full Voice version of CLANNAD PC released on February 29, 2008[http://forums.visualnews.net/showpost.php?p=38764&postcount=156]. This '''has''' affected plans on distribution. Originally, a patch would be given out that allowed those who had/did not have the voice patch to be able to play. Now two patches will likely have to be issued, including one for the Full Voice version. --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 21:59, 31 December 2007 (PST)

== Summary ==
Clannad is an all-ages visual novel adventure developed by Key/VisualArts, released in 2004. More information is available at the Wikipedia entry located [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clannad_%28game%29 here].

This is a resurrection of the translation project effort that started in 2005. Originally run by Soulfang, this new resurrection is an open collaboration started by [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]. As this is an experimental project, people should take heed to how this is being handled. Please see below for more details.

Please note, that Baka-Tsuki hosts only the Translated text, and as such, no images or game files are hosted here.

'''ALL TRANSLATORS ARE WELCOME!!''' 
(as long as you do Japanese -> English)

A webpage involving development details, screenshots, and download content is available [http://clannad.thewafflehouse.net here].

If you wish to contact us, either do so via the main [[Talk:Clannad|Talk pages]], or visit us on IRC at [irc://irc.rizon.net/Baka-Tsuki irc.rizon.net @ #Baka-Tsuki].

==Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[user:velocity7|velocity7]]
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''

This project is brought to you by the Drama Club/Dango Daikazoku （演劇部／だんご大家族）. The current staff involved are:
* [http://www.thewafflehouse.net TheWaffleHouse]
* [http://www.sprocket-hole-subs.org Sprocket-Hole Subs]
* [http://www.baka-tsuki.net Baka-Tsuki]
* [http://www.zefgame.com zefgame]

Special thanks goes to the following people/groups:

*Haeleth
**Developed ([http://dev.haeleth.net/rldev.shtml RLdev]), the RealLive tool designed for CLANNAD patches (apparently so it says on the website)
*[http://radicalr.pestermom.com/ Non-Directional Translations]
**Hacking assistance with RealLive
*[[User:JRaiKetchum|JRaiKetchum]]
**Helped deal with the anti-aliasing problem
*[[User:RasqualTwilight|RasqualTwilight]]
**Documented the internals of the PAK archives

== Translation Status ==
Currently, we are in the '''TRANSLATION''' phase. This means that all files are currently being translated at this time, and when completed, will require revisions/editing for later. There is no ETA on when this phase will be completed. Concurrent phases to complete are:

*Revision phase - finding untranslated or mistranslated lines, references, etc.
*Beta phase - making sure the entire game has been translated with no issues, including game logic, variable references, etc.
*Editing phase - final phase, all files can undergo editing to ensure consistency, grammar, etc.

Please note that, if any groups are interested in using the script files for their own CLANNAD translation project, such as a foreign language, please contact the Project Administrator for permission to do so. However, please be advised that, unless the Revision phase has passed, we cannot guarantee the accuracy or cleanliness of the translation at this time, and therefore advise that you hold off on such requests until that happens.

== Development Status ==
[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] has recently written a program that will facilitate download of the SEEN files from the SEEN pages on the wiki. It is ''highly suggested'' that you at least follow the Guidelines or use the <pre> tags so that this program may work more efficiently, and thus, allow for the ability to create internal patches for testing.

We are looking for people who are willing to help deal with the following problems listed below. You should have experience (or willing to gain) experience with the RealLive kepago files, the GAMEEXE.INI, or have enough hacking knowledge to hex edit the RealLive.exe. The items in question are:

*'''Bugs'''
**Return to Previous Selection button is disabled whenever rlBabel is active.
**\size{} causes the indentation to screw up if used before a ( or " character.
*'''Additions'''
**Handler for hypertext, so that instead of using a standard window, a window using the in-game CLANNAD graphics appears with the actual text.
*'''Features'''
**How to create .PAK files
**Search priority for RealLive assets (e.g., should search local directory then install area, rather than the other way around) (install area: full means HDD, minimal means CD)
**Coding in a handler for making the hypertext blink or highlight when the mouse hovers over the gloss (and when clicked, there should be a handler for the gloss itself, so that it can blink faster or highlight faster, etc.)

If you would like to help out, please visit the [http://forums.visualnews.net/showthread.php?t=7534 forum thread].

For people who are interested in the various versions of RealLive, [[User:RasqualTwilight|RasqualTwilight]] has put up a [[User:RasqualTwilight/RealLive|list]] of versions you might want to have a look at.

== Guidelines ==
Generally speaking, the [[Format_guideline|guidelines]] associated with the Suzumiya Haruhi novel translation project can be followed, but there are several amendments that have been made in order to accomodate the unorthodox nature of this project. Please see the '''[[Clannad:Guidelines|Clannad Guidelines]]''' for details.

'''If you wish to make a translation contribution and cannot abide by the Guidelines for any reason, post the text in <pre> tags, and mark the top of the page with <nowiki>{{Clannad:Cleanup}}</nowiki>. A Project Editor will handle the transfer into an acceptable format.'''

Pages will be marked at the top, either by:
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Translating|Clannad:Translating]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate translation is underway. Pages are categorized under [[:Category:ClannadTranslating]].
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Cleanup|Clannad:Cleanup]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate cleanup is necessary. Pages are categorized under [[:Category:ClannadCleanup]].
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Recode|Clannad:Recode]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate that the page needs or has undergone Kepago cleanup. Pages are categorized under [[:Category:ClannadRecode]].
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Alternate|Clannad:Alternate]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate that an alternative translation is available.

== Translators ==
This is the Project Translation Team.

<table>
<tr><th>Major</th><th>Minor</th></tr>
<tr><td valign="top">
*[[User:DGreater1|DGreater1]] - ''Main Translator''
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] - ''Project Administrator''
*[[User:Todkapuz|Todkapuz]]
*[[User:Jc100|Jc100]]
*[[User:SirAnonymous|SirAnonymous]]
*[[User:Mashu|Mashu]]
*[[User:LianYL|LianYL]]
*[[User:Kwok|kwok]]
*[[User:Rabidkimba|rabidkimba]]
</td><td valign="top">
*[[User:Blatt|Blatt]]
*[[User:Crimson Butterfly|Crimson Butterfly]]
*[[User:PeaceKeeper|PeaceKeeper]]
*[[User:Proteenx11|Proteenx11]]
*[[User:FatPianoBoy|FatPianoBoy]]
*[[User:Phenie|Phenie]]
*[[User:Tashi|tashi]]
*[[User:TheFish|TheFish]]
</td></tr></table>

'''Contribution-only (no commitment):'''

[http://forums.visualnews.net VisualNews Forums]
*[[User:Omgwtflolz|Omgwtflolz]]
*[[User:Carl|Carl]]
*[[User:roofclimber1|roofclimber1]]

'''Anonymous-user support:'''
*[[User:24.221.176.159|24.221.176.159]] ([[Special:Contributions/24.221.176.159|contribs]])

Also a big thanks to [[User:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]], for providing guidance on the direction of the translation.

Another special thanks goes to Japanese-native [[User:Akiha|akiha]], for providing technical help on translation accuracy.

Translators that have proposed to translate for the game but have not translated anything as of yet should not be listed, as to avoid any misleading information.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 9:44, 14 March 2007 (EST)

== Editors ==
This is the Project Editorial Team. They will regularly patrol the project to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about the current edited version of a script, such as translation nuances or improvements to the editing, please make changes as you see fit.

<table><tr><td valign="top">
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] (Project Administrator)
*[[User:Amoirsp|Amoirsp]]
*[[User:Minagi|Minagi]]
*[[User:Jumpyshoes|Jumpyshoes]]
*[[User:Kotarou|Kotarou]]
*[[User:Springrequiem|Springrequiem]]
</td><td valign="top">
*[[User:Umiman|Umiman]]
*[[User:IRJustman|IRJustman]]
*[[User:SenoWaffle|SenoWaffle]]
*[[User:Kinny_Riddle|Kinny Riddle]]
*[[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]]
*[[User:Richard 23|Richard 23]]
</td></tr></table>

'''Graphics Editors'''
*[[User:Fireshark|fireshark]]
*[[User:RaptorFB|RaptorFB]]

{{Clannad:ScriptInstructions}}
{{Clannad:ScriptChart}}
[[Category:Hosted_Projects]]

Talk:Clannad

2008-03-01T03:33:03Z

Hiiragi Kagami: /* SEEN */

== Spreadsheets ==
I made some adjustments to the section of content availability as well as submission formats. The proper name for .ods files is "OpenDocument Format (ODF) spreadsheets" because the standard is a wide-open standard, ISO/IEC 26300, which can be implemented by absolutely anyone without royalties due, including by Microsoft (which they are very grudgingly trying to implement as a second-class format; go hit [http://www.groklaw.net Groklaw]for more details). Packages which can use ODF files include OpenOffice.org (rather than "OpenOffice" which could run afoul with Microsoft's "Office" trademark), KOffice's KSpread, and Sun Microsystem's StarOffice.

-- [[User:IRJustman|IRJustman]]

The spreadsheet format has been dropped for the sake of using wikitext for versioning.

-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

After talking with Velocity7, I've taken up the menu work. When the translations to the menus are complete, please email them to me, so I can reinsert them.

-- [[User:RaptorFB|RaptorFB]]

:If you guys are going to try to retain the old yellow chipboard color scheme (which I hope), I'd choose font type 10 over here [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=873] as it goes well with the style.

:-- [[User:Jc100|Jc100]] 14:28, 14 February 2007 (PST)

Apologize for my poor English first,I'm one of clannad gamers in China,you know,we have a translate group named Key Fans Club(KFC),they've done the translation of the Clannad,except for KOTOMI and After Story.Another group of translators(they're defer,dwing,yreer and so on)have done the machine-translated Clannad(All Contents),and they've just done the manual translation of KOTOMI.As you can see,the only part we need is After Story,which takes about one third of Clannad.We have already done the CRACK of RealLive(ver.1.3.5.4,support audio replay),and KFC even added some features in order to be sure that the KFC Translated Version will not be modified or used by other translators.And another group,especially dwing,he has already added a feature that Clannad can use AAC or OGG format for audio storage.As for a gamer,I'll be glad if we can work together,that we,gamers could get the full version of Clannad sooner.(KFC has been translating Clannad for about 2 years).
You may contact KFC at its GuestBook http://www.keyfc.net/bbs/list.asp?boardid=15,and you can contact Defer GROUP at yreer@163.com.(yreer is one of the important members of the group.)-------------A Sincerely Gamer.

== Patch section? ==

I know this is really jumping the gun, but maybe you should consider adding a "Patch" section. There are a few questions I've seen people ask like "Will the voice patch work?" etc. Instead of having them go all the way to the forums, it would be easier for them to just look at the project page and see a few frequently asked questions answered. Well, this the translation isn't even 80% complete and the editing is ongoing, etc. so it probably is too early to add a section like this.

--[[User:Jumpyshoes|Jumpyshoes]] 21:08, 19 October 2007 (PDT)

== SEEN ==
Yatta! All of the SEENS are bolded! [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 19:33, 29 February 2008 (PST)

Clannad:SEEN6800/5

2008-02-18T05:56:32Z

Hiiragi Kagami: /* Text */

{{Clannad:Translating}}
Return to the main page [[Clannad|here]].

== Translation ==

== Text ==
0/1030 (0%)

<div class="clannadbox">
<pre>
<6470> *
// 渚は、この部屋から外の風景を眺めたまま、卒業した。
<6471> *
// …制服も着ず、見送られもせず。
<6472> *
// 桜が咲き始める頃…
<6473> *
// ようやく、渚の熱は下がり、落ち着きをみせた。
<6474> *
// 起き上がって、家の中のこともするようになった。
<6475> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「制服です」
<6476> *
// 渚はビニールの袋に入った制服を手に持って、俺の前に立っていた。
<6477> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「クリーニングから戻ってきました」
<6478> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「もう着ることはないですけど、大切に保管しておきたいと思います」
<6479> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…」
<6480> *
// それを床に広げて、丁寧に折り畳み始める。
<6481> *
// もう、着ることはできないのだろうか。
<6482> *
// 少しだけでもいい。
<6483> *
// あの頃に戻ることはできないのだろうか。
<6484> *
// やり残してきたことを、やり遂げることはできないのだろうか。
<6485> *
// ふと、なんの脈略もなしに…俺は春原の顔を思い出していた。
<6486> *
// 学生時代、寮生活をしていた春原は、卒業後、実家に戻った。
<6487> *
// 田舎はどこだか忘れたが、東北のほうだったと思う。
<6488> *
// とにかく遠い場所だ。
<6489> *
// 日々に追い立てられ、お互い連絡を取ることすらままならなかった。
<6490> *
// 学生時代のあいつしか俺は知らなかったけど…
<6491> *
// 学生服を着て、馬鹿をやっているあいつしか知らなかったけど…
<6492> *
// でも、あいつなら、どんな無茶だって一緒にやってくれるはずだった。
<6493> *
// 夜を待ち、渚が風呂に入るのを見計らって、押し入れを開く。
<6494> *
// 奥深くから学生時代の名簿を引っぱり出してきて、春原の実家の電話番号を探した。
<6495> *
// 見つけると、電話を引っ張ってきて、すぐさまダイヤルをプッシュした。
<6496> \{声} *
// \{声}『はい、春原です』
<6497> *
// 母親の声。
<6498> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あの、\m{A}と申しますが、陽平さんはご在宅でしょうか」
<6499> \{声} *
// \{声}『どちら様ですか？』
<6500> *
// 何かの勧誘と思われているのだろうか。
<6501> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「学生の頃の同級生です。\m{A}と言ってもらえれば、わかると思います」
<6502> \{声} *
// \{声}『ええと…陽平は寮生活をしてまして、家にはおりません』
<6503> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「寮？」
<6504> *
// 一瞬、一年前の懐かしい春原の部屋が思い出された。
<6505> \{声} *
// \{声}『会社の寮です』
<6506> *
// 当然だった。あの場所はもう、俺の過ごした春原の部屋ではなく…見知らぬ男子学生の部屋となっているはずだった。
<6507> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「…でしたら、そちらの連絡先を教えていただけますか」
<6508> \{声} *
// \{声}『はい…よろしいでしょうか？』
<6509> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「お願いします」
<6510> .........
// ………。
<6511> *
// 受話器を置いて、今メモした電話番号をプッシュする。
<6512> \{声} *
// \{声}『はい、さつき寮です』
<6513> *
// 中年女性の声。
<6514> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「\m{A}と申しますが、春原陽平さんをお願いしたいんですが」
<6515> \{声} *
// \{声}『はい、少々お待ちください』
<6516> .........
// ………。
<6517> \{声} *
// \{声}『はい、代わりました』
<6518> *
// 少し作った声。
<6519> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「春原か、俺だ。\m{A}だ」
<6520> \{Sunohara} "Eh...\m{A}? Are you serious?"
// \{春原}『えっ…\m{A}？マジかよっ？』
<6521> *
// 一瞬で、あの頃の声に戻る。時間なんて関係ない。
<6522> \{\m{B}}
// \{\m{B}}「ああ。元気か」
<6523> \{春原} *
// \{春原}『元気だけどさ…なんか理不尽なことが多いんだよ。聞いてくれよ、おまえならわかってくれるはずだ』
<6524> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、今度ゆっくり聞いてやるからな、今は俺の話を聞け」
<6525> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『ちっ、卒業しても主導権はそっちかよ』
<6526> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いいじゃないか、よしみって奴でよ」
<6527> \{Sunohara} "So, what?"
// \{春原}『で、なんだ』
<6528> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「卒業式をやりたいんだ」
<6529> \{Sunohara} "Ha...?"
// \{春原}『は…？』
<6530> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「知ってるだろ、渚がこの春で卒業したんだ」
<6531> \{春原} *
// \{春原}『ああ、渚ちゃんか。おまえら、まだ付き合ってんのか。すげぇじゃん』
<6532> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「んなこたぁどうでもいいんだよ、馬鹿。話を聞け」
<6533> *
// 調子が戻ってくる。するすると罵声が飛び出す。
<6534> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「この一年間、あいつは友達もいない学校でひとり頑張ったんだ」
<6535> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「でも、やっぱり卒業式には出られなかった」
<6536> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「それは寂しすぎるだろ」
<6537> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「だから、あの日の俺たちで、卒業式をしたいんだ」
<6538> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「たった一ヶ月だったけど、俺たちは誰よりもあいつと親しく時間を過ごした奴らだからさ」
<6539> \{Sunohara} "........."
// \{春原}『………』
<6540> \{\m{B}} "Zero, Sunohara."
// \{\m{B}}「頼む、春原」
<6541> \{Sunohara} "........."
// \{春原}『………』
<6542> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『今、研修中だからさ…』
<6543> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『そんなことしてたら、クビになっちまうよ…』
<6544> \{\m{B}} "Hard, huh?"
// \{\m{B}}「悪いなっ」
<6545> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『クビになれってかッ！』
<6546> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「一日ぐらい居なくなったって、クビになんねぇよ」
<6547> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『なるんだよっ』
<6548> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「融通が利かねぇ奴だなぁ」
<6549> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『融通が利かないのは僕じゃなくて、会社だっ』
<6550> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「なんとかなんないか？」
<6551> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『そりゃあ、休みが合えばいいけどさ…』
<6552> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『それでも日帰りで往復だろ…？辛いなぁ』
<6553> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「頑張れ、俺のために」
<6554> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『渚ちゃんのためにだろっ』
<6555> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「どっちも一緒だ」
<6556> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『じゃあさ、一日だけ休みを取ってみる。けど、いつになるかわかんないからな』
<6557> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、こっちが合わせるよ」
<6558> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『じゃ、次はこっちから連絡する』
<6559> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、そっちからはやめてくれ」
<6560> \{Sunohara} "Why?"
// \{春原}『どうして』
<6561> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「渚が電話に出る可能性があるから」
<6562> \{春原} "........."
// \{春原}『………』
<6563> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「渚が出ちまったらさ、何か企んでるのがばれるだろ？」
<6564> \{春原} "........."
// \{春原}『………』
<6565> \{\m{B}}
// \{\m{B}}「もしもし？」
<6566> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『おまえさ…』
<6567> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『もしかして…渚ちゃんと同棲してんのか…』
<6568> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、言ってなかったか」
<6569> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『おまえと話すの、一年ぶりなんですけど』
<6570> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、悪い、それどころじゃなくてさぁ」
<6571> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『てめぇ、ひとりだけ幸せそうですねぇ！』
<6572> \{\m{B}} "Hard, huh?"
// \{\m{B}}「悪いなっ」
<6573> \{Sunohara"} *
// \{春原}『クビをかけてまで、そっちに行く気がだんだん失せてきたんですけど』
<6574> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「失せても来い」
<6575> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『僕、最高にいい奴ですねぇ！』
<6576> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「だから、おまえに頼んでんじゃん」
<6577> \{Sunohara} "........."
// \{春原}『………』
<6578> \{Sunohara} "Tch...I understand."
// \{春原}『ちっ…わかったよ』
<6579> \{Sunohara} *
// \{春原}『この時間なら、捕まるから、またかけてこい』
<6580> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そうする」
<6581> \{Sunohara} "See you."
// \{春原}『じゃあな』
<6582> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「おう」
<6583> *
// 受話器を置く。
<6584> *
// あの頃の馬鹿をやっていた感覚が戻っていた。
<6585> *
// 卒業式だって、なんだって、やれる気がした。
<6586> So.
// そう。
<6587> *
// 俺たちは、寄せ集めのチームでバスケ部にも勝ったし、廃部だった演劇部も創立者祭を目指して再建することができた。
<6588> *
// あの頃の俺たちに戻れば、なんだってできるんだ。
<6589> Thus...
// そして…
<6590> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「渚、次の日曜、デートしよう」
<6591> *
// しばらく経った日の夜、俺はそう誘った。
<6592> \{Nagisa} "Yes. Let's."
// \{渚}「はい。しましょう」
<6593> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「どこにいきますか」
<6594> \{\m{B}} "It's a secret."
// \{\m{B}}「内緒だ」
<6595> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「どうしてですか。教えてほしいです」
<6596> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「秘密」
<6597> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「気になります」
<6598> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「別に騙そうとか、そういうんじゃないからさ」
<6599> *
// ただ、純粋に驚いて、喜んでほしかった。
<6600> *
// その顔を隣で見たかった。
<6601> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「きっと、いい思い出になるからさ。だから、楽しみに待っててくれよ」
<6602> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「そこまで言うんでしたら、わかりました。何も訊かずに待ってます」
<6603> *
// そして明日は約束の日。
<6604> \{\m{B}} "Hey, Nagisa..."
// \{\m{B}}「あのさ、渚…」
<6605> \{Nagisa} "Yes?"
// \{渚}「はい」
<6606> \{\m{B}} "About tomorrow's date..."
// \{\m{B}}「明日のデートはさ…」
<6607> \{Nagisa} "Yes?"
// \{渚}「はい」
<6608> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「制服でしたいんだ」
<6609> \{Nagisa} "Eh...?"
// \{渚}「え…？」
<6610> \{\m{B}} "No good?"
// \{\m{B}}「ダメか？」
<6611> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「制服って、学生服でしょうか？」
<6612> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、いつも渚が着てたやつだよ」
<6613> \{Naisa} *
// \{渚}「それは恥ずかしいです…」
<6614> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「少し前までは着てたじゃん」
<6615> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「そうですけど…」
<6616> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「でも、もう卒業しました」
<6617> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「ですから、嘘をついてることになります」
<6618> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「大丈夫だよ。今はまだ春休みなんだから」
<6619> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「４月になって、入学式や始業式があって、今年度の学業がスタートするんだ」
<6620> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「だから、今は誰も学生じゃない」
<6621> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「誰も迷惑しないんだ」
<6622> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ふたりだけ、一日だけ、学生に戻ろう」
<6623> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「な」
<6624> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「でも、近所の人とかに見られたら、すごく恥ずかしいです」
<6625> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「わたし、いろんな方に卒業おめでとうって言ってもらいました」
<6626> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「そのわたしが制服着て歩いてたら、とてもヘンな子だと思われます」
<6627> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「朝早いから大丈夫だよ」
<6628> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「帰りは遅いです」
<6629> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「なら、着替えを持っていってもいいよ。向こうで着替えて帰ってくればいい」
<6630> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「見つからないでしょうか…」
<6631> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, probably."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、たぶんな」
<6632> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「どきどきします」
<6633> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そういうのも面白いじゃないか」
<6634> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「かもしれないですけど…」
<6635> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「で、どうなんだ。一緒に制服着てくれるのか？」
<6636> \{Nagisa} "No..."
// \{渚}「うーん…」
<6637> *
// しばらく考えた後…
<6638> \{Nagisa} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんが、そうしてほしいのなら、そうします」
<6639> *
// 結局、そう答えてくれた。
<6640> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そっか。じゃ、決まり」
<6641> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「朝になって、やっぱやめる、とか言うなよ？」
<6642> \{Nagisa} "Yes, don't call me names.
// \{渚}「はい、言いません」
<6643> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「けど、やっぱりどきどきします…」
<6644> *
// その日は朝から雲一つない晴天だった。
<6645> *
// そして皆の休みがひとつに集まった一日。
<6646> *
// 奇跡の一日だった。
<6647> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「おはようございます」
<6648> *
// 背中から声。
<6649> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「おはよう」
<6650> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「もう少し寝てれば良かったのに」
<6651> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「いえ、なんだか興奮して、寝つけませんでした」
<6652> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「やっぱり、制服を着て外を歩くというのはどきどきします」
<6653> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「おまえなんかいいよ。卒業したの、一ヶ月前だろ」
<6654> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「俺は一年前だぜ？アホみたいだ」
<6655> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、まだまだ若いです。まだまだ似合います」
<6656> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「まぁな。おまえは、結構な歳だもんな」
<6657> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん…わたしのこと嫌いですか」
<6658> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「大好きだぞ」
<6659> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「あ、ありがとうございます…」
<6660> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「………」
<6661> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「あっ、今、ごまかされそうでしたっ」
<6662> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「何がだよ」
<6663> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ひとつ年上なだけなのに、結構な歳とか言わないでほしいです」
<6664> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「でも、俺まだ十代だぞ。おまえは？」
<6665> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「え…」
<6666> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「二十代ですけど…」
<6667> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そういうことだ」
<6668> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、わたしに制服着てほしくないみたいですっ」
<6669> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「うそ、うそ。おまえ、若いってば」
<6670> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「いいです。どうせおばさんです」
<6671> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「今日はヘンな趣味の女の子として、\m{B}くんにべったりくっついています」
<6672> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「もう、腕とかも組んでしまいます」
<6673> *
// とても素敵な仕返しだった。
<6674> *
// 軽く朝食を取った後、俺たちはそれぞれ支度にかかる。
<6675> *
// 制服に着替えて現れた渚の姿は、とても見慣れたものだった。
<6676> *
// けど、俺はそうでないらしく、渚は俺の姿を見るなり笑い出した。
<6677> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「なに！？そんなに、おかしいか！？」
<6678> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「くそぅ、いつのまに俺はそんなに老けていたんだ…」
<6679> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そんなことないです」
<6680> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「むちゃくちゃ笑ってるじゃないかっ」
<6681> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「二年前の\m{B}くんだからです」
<6682> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そのままだからです」
<6683> *
// 目の端には涙まで浮かべていた。
<6684> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「出会った頃の、あのままの\m{B}くんだからです」
<6685> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「なんだ、そっか…」
<6686> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「じゃあ、自然なんだな」
<6687> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「自然すぎます」
<6688> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「しかしなぁ…今更ながら、この格好で並んで歩くのは抵抗あるな…」
<6689> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「とてもヘンなふたりです」
<6690> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「見つからないようにいこうな」
<6691> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、絶対にそうしたいです」
<6692> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「じゃ、出かけるぞ」
<6693> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はいっ」
<6694> *
// 家を出てからは、渚じゃないが、どきどきしっぱなしだった。
<6695> *
// 辺りをずっと気にしながら歩いた。
<6696> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「補導なんかされたら、笑い事じゃ済まないよな…」
<6697> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「春休みですから、補導はされないと思います」
<6698> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そうだよな…健全な春休みの少年少女だよな」
<6699> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「だといいです」
<6700> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「この方向って…」
<6701> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「学校です」
<6702> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「だな」
<6703> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「学校に向かってるんですか？」
<6704> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<6705> *
// 俺は頷いた。
<6706> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「意外なデートスポットなんだ」
<6707> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「本当ですか。信じられないです」
<6708> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「先生に見つかったら、怒られてしまいそうです」
<6709> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「大丈夫だって」
<6710> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「すごいです。満開です」
<6711> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、すげぇ綺麗だな」
<6712> *
// 桜の立ち並ぶ坂を並んで登っていく。
<6713> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「これをわたしに見せるためだったんですか。ありがとうございます」
<6714> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「違う。こんなの序の口だ」
<6715> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ほら」
<6716> *
// 見上げると、眩しい陽の光が俺たちの目を眩ませた。
<6717> *
// 手をかざし、陽をさえぎる。
<6718> *
// すると、見えた。
<6719> *
// 俺たちを待つ、人たちが。
<6720> \{春原} *
// \{春原}「よぅ、久しぶり」
<6721> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「誰だ、おまえ」
<6722> \{春原} *
// \{春原}「おまえね、久しぶりの再会でそれはないだろ」
<6723> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「まさか、春原か」
<6724> \{春原} *
// \{春原}「当然だ」
<6725> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「うわーーーはっはっはっはっ！」
<6726> *
// 大笑いしてやる。
<6727> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「なんつー髪の色してんだよっ」
<6728> \{春原} *
// \{春原}「これが普通の色だろっ」
<6729> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「おまえには似合わねぇよ。よしよし、後でキンキンに染めてやるからな」
<6730> \{春原} *
// \{春原}「会社、クビになるよっ！」
<6731> *
// そして、その後ろにも知った顔が並んでいた。
<6732> *
// 仁科や、杉坂、皆が制服を着て、待ち構えていた。
<6733> \{智代} *
// \{智代}「久しぶりだな」
<6734> \{杏} *
// \{杏}「元気してた？」
<6735> \{椋} *
// \{椋}「ご無沙汰してます」
<6736> \{芽衣} *
// \{芽衣}「やっほー、渚さん」
<6737> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「みなさん…」
<6738> *
// 渚が一歩前に出た。
<6739> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「今日は、どうしましたか」
<6740> *
// 渚はまだ気づいていない。
<6741> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「卒業式だよ、古河渚とその親友一同のな」
<6742> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「え…？」
<6743> \{声} *
// \{声}「じゃ、始めるかな」
<6744> *
// 一番奥にいた人物…
<6745> *
// 幸村が静かに言った。
<6746> \{幸村} *
// \{幸村}「これより、古河渚とその親友一同、その卒業式を行います」
<6747> *
// 吹く風の中、よく通る声で開式が告げられた。
<6748> *
// 俺たちは、校舎に向かって、横一列に並んで立っていた。
<6749> \{幸村} *
// \{幸村}「校歌斉唱」
<6750> *
// 皆で校歌を歌った。
<6751> *
// 誰もが、自分の卒業式で歌ったよりも高く高く歌った。
<6752> *
// どこまでも、どこまでも響き渡った。
<6753> *
// そして、渚ひとりの、卒業証書授与。
<6754> \{幸村} *
// \{幸村}「…古河渚」
<6755> *
// 名が呼ばれる。
<6756> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<6757> *
// 返事をして、幸村の元に歩いていく。
<6758> *
// 差し出される卒業証書。
<6759> *
// それを受け取った後、俺たちを振り返った渚の顔は、とても晴れ晴れしいものだった。
<6760> *
// 皆が拍手する。
<6761> *
// それがやむと、渚はそっと胸に手を当てた。
<6762> *
// そして、ゆっくりと口を開く。
<6763> *
// 語り始める。
<6764> *
// それは、送辞のない答辞だった。
<6765> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「この学校での生活…」
<6766> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「辛いこと、たくさんありました」
<6767> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたしはただでさえ、引っ込み思案で、友達を作るのが下手で…」
<6768> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それでも２年が終わる頃には…やっと輪に入れてくれる友達ができて…」
<6769> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「３年になったらもっと仲良くなれるかなって、そう思ってました」
<6770> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「でも次の一年は、ほとんど学校を欠席してしまいました…」
<6771> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「次に登校できたのは、始業式から二週間が過ぎた日でした」
<6772> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「もう、新しいクラスでは、わたしはひとりきりだと思いました」
<6773> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「時間の流れで、変わらないものはなくて…」
<6774> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それを知ったら、もう動けませんでした」
<6775> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「だから、この坂の下で、立ちつくしてました」
<6776> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そして…」
<6777> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「その背を押してくれたのが、\m{B}くんでした」
<6778> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「その日から、毎日…坂の下で悩んで立ちつくしていたわたしの背を押してくれました」
<6779> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「変わっていくなら、新しい何かを見つけるまでだって」
<6780> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そう叱咤してくれました」
<6781> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それからの一ヶ月、わたしは春原さん、仁科さん、杉坂さん、幸村先生…」
<6782> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そして、もっと影でいろんな人に支えられて、演劇部を作りました」
<6783> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「絶対にひとりではできなかったことです」
<6784> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「バスケットボール部のみなさんとも試合をしました」
<6785> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「勝てたのは、みんながひとつになれたからだと思います」
<6786> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「短い時間でも、力を合わせれば、そんなすごいことができること…知りました」
<6787> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そうして創立者祭の発表会に向けてがんばりました」
<6788> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「舞台の上では泣いてしまいましたけど…」
<6789> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「劇を最後までやり遂げることができました」
<6790> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「初めて、ひとつの目標に向けてがんばって、そして達成できたんです」
<6791> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「こんなわたしでも…」
<6792> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「たくさんの人に支えられて」
<6793> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「でも、それからはまた、体の調子を崩して…」
<6794> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ずっと家で寝てました」
<6795> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「二学期、三学期と…家族に支えられ、そして、\m{B}くんと一緒に…」
<6796> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「春を迎えました」
<6797> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「みんなが卒業して、幸村先生も退職されて…」
<6798> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「本当にまた、ひとりきりになってしまいました」
<6799> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それでも、もう一年、わたしはがんばってみようという気になりました」
<6800> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたしは強くなりたかったんです」
<6801> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたしは、体は弱いですけど…それでも強く生きたかったんです」
<6802> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そして、そんな勇気をくださったのが、ここに居るみなさんです」
<6803> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ひとりきりの一年間は辛かったです」
<6804> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたしは、二歳年下のクラスメイトたちとはまったく住む世界が違う人間でした」
<6805> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「班分けの時はいつもひとり残ってました」
<6806> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「球技大会では、運動音痴だから、クラスメイトに迷惑かけてばっかりでした」
<6807> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「創立者祭もひとりで、回って見ました」
<6808> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「この一年間は、ほとんどひとりきりでした…」
<6809> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それでも…」
<6810> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それでもやっぱり、わたしは…」
<6811> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それでもやっぱりわたしは…」
<6812> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「二度とない、この学校生活を、かけがえなく思います」
<6813> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「一度は嫌いになってしまった学校です…」
<6814> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「卒業するのに五年もかかりました…」
<6815> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ひとりで残る学校は寂しかったです」
<6816> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「でも今は、大好きです」
<6817> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「最後には…」
<6818> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「がんばれたわたしが、過ごした場所だからです」
<6819> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「………」
<6820> \{幸村} *
// \{幸村}「ふむ…」
<6821> \{幸村} *
// \{幸村}「卒業…\pおめでとう」
<6822> *
// 幸村の静かな祝辞。
<6823> *
// 渚の長い、長い学校生活が…\wait{1000}今、終わった。
<6824> *
// 同時に、堰を切ったかのように、渚の目から涙がこぼれ始めた。
<6825> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ありがとう…ございます」
<6826> *
// 伏せた顔の下で、それだけを言った後、泣き始めた。
<6827> *
// 一年ぶりに見る涙。
<6828> *
// それは辛いからじゃなくて、嬉しいからだ。
<6829> *
// 思う存分泣けばいいと思った。
<6830> *
// 振り返ると、門のすぐ近くにオッサンと早苗さんの姿があった。
<6831> *
// その隣には、美佐枝さんと伊吹先生の姿も。
<6832> *
// 渚の視界にはずっと入っていたのだろう。
<6833> \{幸村} *
// \{幸村}「以上…\p閉式します」
<6834> *
// 四人が校門の脇に立ち、拍手をして迎えてくれる。
<6835> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「おめでとよ」
<6836> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「卒業おめでとうございます」
<6837> \{伊吹} *
// \{伊吹}「渚ちゃん、おめでとう」
<6838> \{美佐枝} *
// \{美佐枝}「おふたりさん、おめでとー」
<6839> *
// その隣には、美佐枝さんの姿も。
<6840> *
// 渚の視界にはずっと入っていたのだろう。
<6841> \{幸村} *
// \{幸村}「以上…\p閉式します」
<6842> *
// オッサン、早苗さん、美佐枝さんが校門の脇に立ち、拍手をして迎えてくれる。
<6843> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「おめでとよ」
<6844> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「卒業おめでとうございます」
<6845> \{美佐枝} *
// \{美佐枝}「おふたりさん、おめでとー」
<6846> *
// その隣には、伊吹先生の姿も。
<6847> *
// 渚の視界にはずっと入っていたのだろう。
<6848> \{幸村} *
// \{幸村}「以上…\p閉式します」
<6849> *
// オッサン、早苗さん、伊吹先生が校門の脇に立ち、拍手をして迎えてくれる。
<6850> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「おめでとよ」
<6851> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「卒業おめでとうございます」
<6852> \{伊吹} *
// \{伊吹}「渚ちゃん、おめでとう」
<6853> *
// 渚の視界にはずっと入っていたのだろう。
<6854> \{幸村} *
// \{幸村}「以上…\p閉式します」
<6855> *
// オッサンと、早苗さんが校門の脇に立ち、拍手をして迎えてくれる。
<6856> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「おめでとよ」
<6857> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「卒業おめでとうございます」
<6858> *
// その中、制服姿の俺たちは校門をくぐる。
<6859> *
// 俺が一年前に、卒業した場所。
<6860> *
// 渚もそれを振り返る。もう二度と、くぐらない門。
<6861> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ありがとうございました」
<6862> *
// そう最後に渚は言った。
<6863> *
// これからはどんな道を俺たちは歩いていくのだろうか。
<6864> *
// ただ、ひとつ確かなこと。
<6865> *
// それは、俺たちはずっと同じ道をいく、ということ。
<6866> *
// 渚が俺の手を握った。
<6867> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「手をつないで、帰りましょう」
<6868> *
// それは、いつか、俺たちが叶えようとしていた夢のひとつだ。
<6869> *
// 制服姿で、手を繋いで歩く。
<6870> *
// それを揶揄する連中も、あの時描いた光景の通りだ。
<6871> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<6872> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「俺、こいつと一緒になる…」
<6873> *
// どんな気持ちで今、俺はいるのだろうか。
<6874> *
// 自分でもよくわからなかった。
<6875> *
// 感情に揺らぎはない。
<6876> *
// まるで紙に書かれた文字を読んでいるような気分だった。
<6877> \{親父} *
// \{親父}「ほぅ…」
<6878> *
// 親父は感嘆のため息を漏らした。
<6879> \{親父} *
// \{親父}「そうか…それはめでたい」
<6880> \{親父} *
// \{親父}「…おめでとう」
<6881> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ありがとうございます」
<6882> *
// 渚がひとりで頭を下げた。
<6883> \{親父} *
// \{親父}「ええと、渚さんと言ったっけか」
<6884> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、渚です」
<6885> \{親父} *
// \{親父}「\m{B}くんをよろしく」
<6886> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「こちらこそ、です」
<6887> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「至らない点多々ありますが…それでも精一杯がんばります」
<6888> \{親父} *
// \{親父}「お幸せに」
<6889> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<6890> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「その…」
<6891> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「お義父さんも…がんばってください」
<6892> \{親父} *
// \{親父}「こっちはのんきなもんだよ」
<6893> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「何か欲しいものがあれば、言ってください」
<6894> \{親父} *
// \{親父}「大丈夫。ありがとう」
<6895> \{親父} *
// \{親父}「………」
<6896> *
// 話は終わったようだった。
<6897> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「時間だ。いこう」
<6898> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい…」
<6899> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それでは、お義父さん、また来ます」
<6900> \{親父} *
// \{親父}「ああ…」
<6901> *
// 痰が喉に絡んだような、枯れた声。
<6902> *
// それが哀れみを誘った。
<6903> *
// しばらく渚と親父は見つめ合っていた。
<6904> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それでは…」
<6905> *
// 未練を振りきるように背を向けた。
<6906> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「これからはもっとたくさん、会いにきましょう」
<6907> *
// 渚が俺に言った。
<6908> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<6909> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん？」
<6910> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そうだな…」
<6911> *
// そう、今日からは、あいつは渚の義理の父なのだ。
<6912> *
// 深い繋がりが出来てしまった。
<6913> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「どうしましたか、\m{B}くん」
<6914> *
// 俺の伏せた顔を覗き込む渚。
<6915> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、なんでもないよ」
<6916> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「さ、いこうか」
<6917> *
// 渚の手を取って、握る。
<6918> *
// その指に金属の冷たい感触。
<6919> *
// 結婚指輪が光っていた。
<6920> *
// 帰りに、俺と渚は役所に寄り、婚姻届けを提出した。
<6921> *
// …\m{A}渚。
<6922> *
// それが、今日からの渚の本名だった。
<6923> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「しばらくは気をつけてないと、古河って書いてしまいそうです」
<6924> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「だろうな」
<6925> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{A}渚…\m{A}渚…\m{A}渚…」
<6926> *
// だからだろうか。ずっと、口の中で小さく繰り返していた。
<6927> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{A}って名字、男らしいです」
<6928> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「それは、俺の名字だからだろ？」
<6929> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そうですか？古河は女性っぽいです」
<6930> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「それはおまえの名字だからだ」
<6931> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そうでしょうか…」
<6932> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「でも、やっぱり\m{A}渚って名前だと強くなれた気がします」
<6933> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「なんだか…守られてる気がします」
<6934> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<6935> *
// 俺は目から鱗が落ちた気分だった。
<6936> *
// そういう決まりだから、としか考えていなかった。
<6937> *
// でも、渚の言葉で実感できた。
<6938> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「おまえさ、よくそんな恥ずかしいこと言えるよな」
<6939> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「昔に言ってました、\m{B}くん」
<6940> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「自分を転げさせるぐらい恥ずかしいこと言えって」
<6941> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「だっけか？」
<6942> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そうです。言ってました」
<6943> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「だから言います」
<6944> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたしは今、世界で一番、幸せな女の子です」
<6945> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ぐあっ…」
<6946> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「マジ、恥ずかしい…」
<6947> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん」
<6948> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あん？」
<6949> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ふたりで、幸せになりましょう」
<6950> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あ、ああ…」
<6951> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「任せとけ」
<6952> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はいっ」
<6953> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「提出してきました」
<6954> *
// 古河家への報告。
<6955> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「これからはお義父さんと呼ばしてもらうからな」
<6956> *
// そう言うと、オッサンは両腕で自分の体を抱いた。
<6957> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「いま、ぞくぞくって来たぞっ、やめてくれ、縁起でもねぇ！」
<6958> *
// とんでもない言われようだった。
<6959> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「だって、実際、義理の父なんだぜ？」
<6960> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「おまえがそう言うんだったら、息子と呼ぶぞ、息子よっ」
<6961> *
// こっちも、ぞくぞくっと来た。
<6962> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「さぶーっ、やめてくれ、お義父さん！」
<6963> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「ぐあぁあああーーっ！やめてくれ、息子よぉ！」
<6964> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ぐあああああぁーーっ！やめろ、お義父さん！」
<6965> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「ぐはあああああぁーーっ！」
<6966> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「のおおぉぉぉぉーーっ！」
<6967> *
// 気づくと、ふたりで床を転げ回っていた。
<6968> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（アホなふたりだ…）
<6969> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「わたしも入っていいですか？」
<6970> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「早苗さんは、さぶくならないっしょ？」
<6971> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「呼んでみてください」
<6972> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「お義母さん」
<6973> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「はいっ」
<6974> *
// いつも通りだった。
<6975> *
// その日の晩は、古河家でささやかなお祝いをしてもらった。
<6976> *
// テーブルには出前で取った寿司の特上。それをつまみにオッサンはひとりでビールの缶を空けていく。
<6977> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「で、式はいつ挙げるんだよ」
<6978> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「金が貯まってから」
<6979> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「かぁっ、なんでこんな貧乏な奴と結婚しちまったんだよっ」
<6980> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「好きだからです」
<6981> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「正直に答えるなっ、父さん悲しくなるだろっ」
<6982> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「秋生さんも人のこと言えませんよ」
<6983> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「あん？なにがだよ…」
<6984> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「秋生さんも、ぜんぜんお金なかったですよ」
<6985> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「う…」
<6986> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「借金して、この家を買って、お金を返すのに毎日必死でした」
<6987> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「結婚式も２年も後のことでした」
<6988> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「そうだったっけか…」
<6989> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「でも、わたしは幸せでしたよ」
<6990> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「秋生さんといつも一緒にいられましたから」
<6991> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「さ、早苗…」
<6992> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「てめぇら、邪魔だ」
<6993> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「俺たちのお祝いじゃなかったのかよ…」
<6994> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「つまり、わたしが言いたかったのは、好きな人と一緒にいるのが一番、ということです」
<6995> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい。なら、\m{B}くんです」
<6996> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「くそぅ…なんだか、ムカツクんだよな…」
<6997> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「どうして、こんな奴をウチの娘は好きになったんだ？」
<6998> *
// 本当に祝ってくれてるのだろうか…。
<6999> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}「秋生さん、今日はおめでたい日ですよっ」
<7000> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「んあ？ああ、そうか…そうだったな…」
<7001> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「じゃ、かんぱーーーいっ！」
<7002> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}「よし、王様ゲームでもするかっ」
<7003> *
// しません。
<7004> *
// アパートに帰りついたのは深夜だった。
<7005> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ただいま」
<7006> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ただいまです」
<7007> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<7008> *
// 何一つ変わらない部屋だったけど、今日からは違う気がした。
<7009> *
// 渚も同じことを思っているのだろうか、なかなか上がろうとしない。
<7010> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「どうした」
<7011> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「今日からまた、新しいスタートです」
<7012> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そうだな」
<7013> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ふつつか者ですが、よろしくお願いします」
<7014> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「こちらこそ」
<7015> *
// 土間で頭を下げ合うふたりがおかしい。
<7016> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「さ、上がろう」
<7017> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7018> *
// ふたりだけの場所。
<7019> *
// 俺たちの家に。
<7020> *
// 風呂上がりの渚が、布団を敷いて就寝準備をしている。
<7021> *
// その後ろ姿を見ながら俺はぼぅーっと考え事をしていた。
<7022> *
// これからやるべきことや、いろいろなこと。
<7023> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（そういや…）
<7024> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（今日って新婚初夜じゃん…）
<7025> *
// いきなりそんなことに思い当たる。
<7026> *
// そして、目の前には渚の揺れる尻。
<7027> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（これからやるべきこと…）
<7028> *
// 急に下半身が疼きだす。
<7029> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ぐあーっ！」
<7030> *
// 俺は床を転げ回った。
<7031> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（こんなめでたく喜ばしい日に、なんつーエッチなことを考えてんだ、俺はぁっ！）
<7032> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（いや、でも、それが普通なのかもっ…）
<7033> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「どうしましたか、\m{B}くん？」
<7034> *
// 渚が膝を擦らせて寄ってくる。
<7035> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「い、いや…明日から仕事だなぁって思って」
<7036> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「悲鳴あげるほど嫌なんですか？」
<7037> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、それほどでもない…オーバーだったな…」
<7038> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「がんばってください。\m{B}くん、一家の大黒柱です」
<7039> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あ、ああ…」
<7040> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（でも、俺たち付き合ってからどれだけ経ってるんだよ…）
<7041> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（つーか、俺たち、夫婦じゃんかよっ）
<7042> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（時間なんて問題ないぞ…）
<7043> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（ままごとじゃねぇんだから…）
<7044> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（これからは、そうしたいときにしてもいいんじゃないのか…）
<7045> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（ああ、でも、こいつ…そういうこと奥手だし…失望されたらどうしよう…）
<7046> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（いや、前にそういうことは嫌いじゃないって言ってたじゃん…）
<7047> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（でも、そういうことって、ちゃんとこいつ、理解してんのか…？）
<7048> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（してなくて、そん時になって引かれたらどうしよう…）
<7049> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（俺はあそこを晒したまま、がーーん、とうなだれるのだろうか…）
<7050> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（そんなの嫌すぎる…）
<7051> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたしも早くお仕事探して、がんばりますから」
<7052> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<7053> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「え…？」
<7054> *
// 渚の一言で、俺の思考が寸断されていた。
<7055> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「お仕事です。わたしひとり、遊んでるわけにもいかないです」
<7056> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、いいんだよ。家に居てくれれば」
<7057> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それは…\m{B}くん、ひとりでがんばってることになります」
<7058> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたしもがんばりたいです」
<7059> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「もちろん、家のこともおろそかにしないです」
<7060> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ちゃんと、夕方には帰ってきて、ご飯作って待ってます」
<7061> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「お洗濯もして、掃除もします」
<7062> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、もちろん俺も手伝うけどさ…」
<7063> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「えっと…」
<7064> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（こいつは融通が利かないからな…）
<7065> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（なんて言っていいものか…）
<7066> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「でもさ…しばらくは休んでおけよ。調子だって、戻ってはないだろ？」
<7067> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「いえ、今は元気です」
<7068> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「今はそうでもさ…いつ、また調子崩すか…」
<7069> *
// 言ってから、俺はしまったと思った。
<7070> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「あの、わたしは…」
<7071> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「自分の体が弱いからって、いつでも弱い自分でいたくないです」
<7072> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「いつ調子が悪くなるか、その時のことを考えて怯えていたくはないです」
<7073> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、悪い…そうだったな…」
<7074> *
// 俺の言ったことは、渚を弱い者扱いしたも同然だった。だからそう詫びた。
<7075> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「いえ、すみません。わたしのほうこそ、きつく言ってしまって…」
<7076> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや…」
<7077> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん」
<7078> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたし、お仕事、探していいですか」
<7079> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<7080> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「でもな、決める時は俺に相談しろよ」
<7081> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、そうさせてもらいます」
<7082> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ふぅ…」
<7083> *
// 俺は渚が敷いた布団の上に転がった。
<7084> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん」
<7085> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あん？」
<7086> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わがままでごめんなさい、です」
<7087> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、ぜんぜん」
<7088> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「おまえは、どんな女の子よりも謙虚だと思うよ」
<7089> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そうでしょうか…」
<7090> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ。だって、なにひとつ贅沢言わないしな」
<7091> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「別に…何も欲しくないです」
<7092> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「それを謙虚だって言うんだよ」
<7093> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そうなんでしょうか…」
<7094> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「じゃあさ、こうしよう」
<7095> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「おまえが仕事を始めてさ、もう少し余裕が出来たらさ…」
<7096> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「服とか買って、おしゃれしてくれよ」
<7097> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「今はまだ欲しくないです」
<7098> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それよりももっと、いるものがあると思います」
<7099> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そりゃわかってる。けどな、そういうことも大切だと思うぞ」
<7100> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「俺だって、おまえがもっとさ、おしゃれして可愛くなってくれれば、それだけで嬉しい」
<7101> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「え…」
<7102> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたしって、そんなにおしゃれじゃない服、着てますか…」
<7103> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、そういう意味じゃなくてさ…」
<7104> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「なんつーのかな、新鮮味？」
<7105> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そうですね…新鮮味はないかもしれないです」
<7106> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「な、いいだろ。そういう楽しみを少しは作ってみてもさ」
<7107> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんがそうしてほしいって言うのなら…わたしも少しはそうしたい気持ちあります」
<7108> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「おっ、そうか。じゃあ、決定だ。いいな」
<7109> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7110> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そうやってさ…おまえ、女の子なんだから、もっとわがまま言えよ」
<7111> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そんなのわがままですらないからさ」
<7112> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7113> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「じゃあ…」
<7114> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「もうひとつ我がまま言っていいですか」
<7115> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、どんとこい」
<7116> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「今日は…」
<7117> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ひとつのお布団で寝ていいですか」
<7118> *
// ぼぅーっと、天井を見上げていた。
<7119> *
// ひとつの布団の端と端に俺と渚は寝ていた。
<7120> *
// わずかに腕が触れている。
<7121> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「夫婦みたいです」
<7122> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、夫婦なんだってば」
<7123> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「あ、そうでした…えへへ」
<7124> *
// 嬉しそうだった。
<7125> *
// 渚はただ、そんな関係を意識したかっただけなのだろう。
<7126> *
// それ以上に深い意味はないようだった。
<7127> *
// だから俺も、緊張もせず、その手をぎゅっと握った。
<7128> *
// 渚も握り返してくれた。
<7129> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「あの日から、一年がんばりました」
<7130> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そうだな…」
<7131> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「一年前、\m{B}くん、言いました」
<7132> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「一年がんばったら、何にも負けないぐらい強くなれるって」
<7133> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<7134> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたし、強くなれた気がします」
<7135> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、なったと思う」
<7136> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「でもまだまだです」
<7137> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「まだまだこれからです」
<7138> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…そうだな」
<7139> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「この先、いろんなことがあるんだろうな。大変なこと、辛いこと、悲しいこと」
<7140> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんと一緒なら、立ち向かっていけます」
<7141> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、ふたりで行こうな」
<7142> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7143> *
// 本当に、渚は強くなった。
<7144> *
// 二年前の、出会った頃…
<7145> *
// 思い出されるのは渚の不安に沈む顔だけだった。
<7146> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「なに、笑ってるんですか」
<7147> *
// 渚がこっちを見ていた。
<7148> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや…」
<7149> *
// それは俺も同じだろうか。
<7150> *
// あの日の俺は滑稽だっただろうか。
<7151> *
// 自分ではよくわからなかった。
<7152> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それでは、おやすみなさいです」
<7153> *
// 渚が上を向いて、目を閉じた。
<7154> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、おやすみ」
<7155> *
// 俺も目を閉じた。
<7156> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「話があります」
<7157> *
// 次の日、夕飯時に渚は話を切りだした。
<7158> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「お、なんだ、言ってみろ」
<7159> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「今日、昼間に仁科さんに電話しました」
<7160> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「仁科に？また、どうして」
<7161> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「先日の卒業式の時に、電話番号を教えてくれたんです」
<7162> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「隣に\m{B}くんも居ました」
<7163> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「だっけか。よく覚えてねぇけど」
<7164> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「用なんてなくてもいいから、かけて欲しいって言ってくれました」
<7165> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「だから、電話してみました」
<7166> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<7167> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「結構長話になってしまいました。すみません」
<7168> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、いいよ」
<7169> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「仁科さん、音楽の学校に入るために勉強中だそうです」
<7170> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「へぇ、浪人してたのか…」
<7171> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それで、お金も貯めないといけないらしくて、アルバイトを始めるんだそうです」
<7172> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「来月からオープンする、新しくできたファミリーレストランでです」
<7173> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ふぅん」
<7174> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「一緒にどうですか、って誘われました」
<7175> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたしもお仕事探してましたから、ちょうどいい機会だと思いました」
<7176> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたし、やってみたいです」
<7177> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「まぁ、待て、落ち着け」
<7178> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7179> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「つまり、ウェイトレスってことだよな」
<7180> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、そうです」
<7181> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（ウェイトレスってことは、立ち仕事か…）
<7182> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（辛そうだな…）
<7183> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「おまえ、バイト初めてだよな」
<7184> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7185> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「言っとくけど、想像以上に辛いぞ」
<7186> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、覚悟してます」
<7187> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「先輩にいじめられるかもしれないぞ」
<7188> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「バイトはみんな新規募集ですから、先輩はいないです」
<7189> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「なら、上司だ。上司にセクハラされるかもしれないぞ」
<7190> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そんな、お客さんがたくさん居るところでしないです」
<7191> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それに仁科さんも居ますし」
<7192> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「もちろん頼るなんてことはしないですけど、いざという時には協力しあえます」
<7193> *
// 確かに。知り合いがひとりもいないような職場に送り出すよりかは、ずっと安心できる。
<7194> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「心配してくれるのはありがたいです。でも、このぐらいのことは普通だと思いますから」
<7195> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そうか…そうだよな」
<7196> *
// これ以上心配するのも、渚に体の弱い子という烙印を押すようでためらわれた。
<7197> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「わかった。俺は許可するよ」
<7198> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ありがとうございます」
<7199> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「でもな、いちお、オッサンや早苗さんにも相談してからな」
<7200> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「やっぱりそういうことは筋だと思うから」
<7201> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、構いません」
<7202> *
// 風呂から上がってから、タオルを頭に巻いた格好で、電話のダイヤルをプッシュする。
<7203> *
// 渚も隣にいて、成りゆきを見守っている。
<7204> *
// プルルル…ガチャ。
<7205> \{声} *
// \{声}『あいよ、古河だけども』
<7206> *
// オッサンが出た。
<7207> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「俺、\m{A}だけど」
<7208> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『おぅ、息子よ、どうした』
<7209> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ぐぁっ！」
<7210> *
// ガチャン！
<7211> *
// 思わず切ってしまっていた。
<7212> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、どうしましたか」
<7213> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あ、いや…なんか電話の調子悪いみたい」
<7214> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そうですか」
<7215> *
// かけ直す。
<7216> *
// プルルル…ガチャ。
<7217> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『あい、古河だ』
<7218> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「\m{A}っす、お義父さん」
<7219> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『ぐおおぉーっ！』
<7220> *
// ガチャン！
<7221> *
// …切られてしまった。
<7222> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、どうしましたか」
<7223> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あ、いや…もう一度かけるな」
<7224> *
// プルルル…ガチャ。
<7225> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『あい、おまえのお義父さんだ』
<7226> *
// ガチャンッ！
<7227> *
// ふたり、同時に切った。
<7228> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「………」
<7229> *
// 渚が不思議そうにこっちを見ている。
<7230> *
// またかけ直す。
<7231> *
// プルルル…ガチャ。
<7232> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『古河だよ…』
<7233> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あんた、自分で言っておいて、切るんじゃない」
<7234> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『ああ、今のは自爆だったな。冗談がすぎた』
<7235> *
// いや、冗談ではなく本当なのだけど…。
<7236> *
// それを言うとまた切られそうだったので黙っておく。
<7237> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『で、なんだ。子供でも産まれたか』
<7238> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「飛躍しすぎだ」
<7239> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『ちっ、なら、なんだ』
<7240> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「渚がバイトを始めるんだけど、いいかな」
<7241> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『バイトぉぅ！？』
<7242> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、バイトだ。しかもウェイトレスだ」
<7243> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『ウェイトレスぅぅ！？』
<7244> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「しかも今日の晩ご飯はほっけだった」
<7245> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『ほっけぇぇ！？』
<7246> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「代打福王」
<7247> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『福王ぅぅぅっ！？』
<7248> *
// なんでも驚くらしい。
<7249> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「というわけで、早苗さんにも伝えておいてくれ。じゃあ」
<7250> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『こら、待てっ。今、ドラマの濡れ場に夢中で、なんにも聞いてなかった！』
<7251> *
// 反射的に言葉を返していただけらしい。
<7252> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『早苗に代わるから、そっちに詳しく話してくれっ』
<7253> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『おい、早苗っ、福王はどうかと思うぞっ、それだけは言っておけ』
<7254> *
// しばらく待つ。
<7255> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}『もしもし、早苗です』
<7256> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「こんばんは、\m{A}っす」
<7257> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}『\m{A}は渚の姓でもあるんですよ、\m{B}さん』
<7258> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そうっすね。\m{B}っす」
<7259> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}『はい。なんでしょう、\m{B}さん』
<7260> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「渚がバイトを始めるんです。俺はやりたいようにやらせようって思ってます」
<7261> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いいですよね」
<7262> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}『どんなお仕事ですか？』
<7263> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「新しくできたファミレスです。そこのウェイトレスです」
<7264> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「それに知り合いも一緒に働くらしいですよ」
<7265> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}『そうなんですか。それは安心ですね』
<7266> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ですよね。だから、いいと思うんです」
<7267> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}『はい、わたしもいいと思います』
<7268> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「じゃ、了承ということで」
<7269> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}『はい』
<7270> *
// 俺は振り返って、渚に指でＯＫサインを作って見せた。
<7271> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「あ…」
<7272> *
// 渚の顔が色めきたつ。
<7273> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「それじゃ、失礼します」
<7274> \{早苗} *
// \{早苗}『はい、おやすみなさい』
<7275> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「おやすみなさい」
<7276> *
// がちゃん。
<7277> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「問題なかったよ」
<7278> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「よかったです」
<7279> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「つーわけで、頑張れよな」
<7280> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、がんばります」
<7281> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「早速、明日、仁科さんに電話してみます」
<7282> *
// 今日は、いつものように二人分の布団が敷かれた。
<7283> *
// 少し…というか、かなり寂しい。
<7284> *
// 夫婦気分を満喫するのは、もうお終いなのだろうか。
<7285> *
// かといって、俺からあんなことは言い出せないし…。
<7286> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「どうしましたか、\m{B}くん」
<7287> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「え…あ、ああ」
<7288> *
// 急に話しかけられて戸惑う。
<7289> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「えっと…早いけど寝るか」
<7290> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7291> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<7292> *
// じっと見上げる天井。
<7293> *
// 俺は、新しくできるファミリーレストランの場所をその暗闇に思い描いていた。
<7294> *
// あの場所はよく知っている。
<7295> *
// 学生の頃、通学路として毎日通っていた道だ。
<7296> *
// あの閑散とした場所にファミレスが建つというのだ。
<7297> *
// いや、来月開店ということは、すでにその建物は存在しているのだ。
<7298> *
// 長いことあの場所を通っていなかったから、知らなかった。
<7299> *
// だから、その場所に建つファミレスなど、想像もできなかった。
<7300> *
// 町の姿が変わっていく。
<7301> *
// 人の力で変えていく。
<7302> *
// 自分たちのために。
<7303> *
// 俺もその一端を担っているのだ。
<7304> *
// それはいいことなのか、悪いことなのかわからない。
<7305> *
// 別に動物や木や森を慈しんでいるわけじゃない。
<7306> *
// 思い出の町が変わっていく。
<7307> *
// それだけが、なぜか許せないのだ。
<7308> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「起きてますか、\m{B}くん」
<7309> *
// 渚の声がして、我に返る。
<7310> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あ？ああ…」
<7311> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「どうした」
<7312> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そっち、行っていいですか」
<7313> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「え？」
<7314> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「やっぱり寂しかったです」
<7315> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あ、ああ…」
<7316> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「本当に行っていいですか？」
<7317> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、もちろん」
<7318> *
// 渚は自分の布団から、俺の布団へと潜ったままで移動した。
<7319> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「落ち着きます。えへへ」
<7320> *
// 俺の肩に自分の肩を押し当ててそう笑った。
<7321> *
// そして、こいつも弱かったあの頃から変わっていく。
<7322> *
// 今、俺自身が恐れているのかもしれない。
<7323> *
// 今、俺があの日の坂の下に立ち尽くしているのかもしれない。
<7324> *
// 遠く、不確かな未来を見上げて怯えてるのかもしれない。
<7325> *
// 渚の首の下に腕を回し、ぐっと抱きしめた。
<7326> *
// その首筋に鼻を押し当てる。
<7327> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「なぁ、渚…」
<7328> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい…」
<7329> *
// …ずっと俺のそばで、俺のことを見ていてくれよ…。
<7330> *
// 言いたかったけど、言えなかった。
<7331> *
// 今だけは、どうしてか言えなかった。
<7332> *
// それを口にすることで、その願いを抗いようもない圧倒的な力に押し流されてしまいそうで。
<7333> *
// 代わりに、その首筋にキスをした。
<7334> *
// そうして、自分と渚をこの場所に繋ぎ止めたかった。
<7335> *
// この古びたアパートの一室に。
<7336> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「どうしましたか、\m{B}くん」
<7337> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや…」
<7338> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「今日も、仁科さんに電話しました」
<7339> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<7340> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そうしたら、その後、ファミリーレストランの店長の方に連絡取ってもらえました」
<7341> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「明日、面接してくれます。行ってきていいですか」
<7342> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、もちろん」
<7343> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「では、昼間は家、空けます」
<7344> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「気にせず行ってこいよ」
<7345> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7346> *
// 渚は嬉しそうだった。そんなに働きたかったのだろうか。
<7347> *
// いや、働きたい、というより、ただ自分も何かを頑張っていたい。それだけなのだろう。
<7348> *
// 新しい職場か…。
<7349> *
// そういや、ファミレスのバイトって、若い男も多いだろうな…。
<7350> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「む…」
<7351> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「どうしましたか」
<7352> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あのさ、ひとつだけ気をつけてほしいんだけど…」
<7353> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7354> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「おまえは実際、新卒の女の子なんだからさ…言い寄ってくる男も多いと思うけどさ」
<7355> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「絶対に、若い男とふたりきりになったりするんじゃないぞ」
<7356> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、それはわかってます」
<7357> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それに、これ、見せたら大丈夫だと思います」
<7358> *
// 手のひらを開いて、薬指に填められた指輪を見せた。
<7359> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ま、そうだろうけどさ…」
<7360> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「それでも、おまえ、可愛いからさ…心配だよ、俺は」
<7361> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そんなことないですから、大丈夫です」
<7362> *
// いや、そんなことあるから心配なんだけどな…。
<7363> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「店長とかさ、信用できる人間かどうかとか、ちゃんと見極めろよ」
<7364> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7365> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「それと、仁科とも今度話をさせてくれ。いろいろ聞いておきたいしさ」
<7366> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7367> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「後は…」
<7368> *
// ああ、まただ。心配しすぎだ、俺は…。
<7369> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「後は、なんでしょうか」
<7370> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、もういい」
<7371> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「後は、無理しないように。それだけだ」
<7372> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7373> *
// その後、バイトの件はとんとん拍子で話が決まり、来月頭からオープンスタッフとして働くことになった。
<7374> *
// 時間は朝の８時から午後４時までのローテーションに入るとのことだった。
<7375> *
// その辺りは主婦、ということで融通が利くらしい。
<7376> *
// 新卒で配偶者あり、という履歴は、かなり驚かれたらしいが、それである程度の予防線を張れた気がして安心できた。
<7377> *
// 逆にそのことでまた、あらぬ噂を立てられないとも限らなかったが…。
<7378> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それではいってきます」
<7379> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、俺もいってきます」
<7380> *
// 振り返る部屋は無人。
<7381> *
// 今日からは、こうして、ふたりで家を出る。
<7382> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「なんだか、二年前を思い出します」
<7383> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ふたりで、登校してました」
<7384> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そうだったな…毎日遅刻だったけどな」
<7385> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「今はふたりとも、もう学生じゃないです」
<7386> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「フリーターだな」
<7387> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「春原は研修中で…」
<7388> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「仁科は音楽の学校に入るために浪人中…」
<7389> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「もう、みんな高校生じゃないんだよな…」
<7390> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、みんな、新しい道を歩き始めています」
<7391> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたしも負けないように、張りきっていってきますっ」
<7392> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、頑張ってこい」
<7393> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それでは」
<7394> *
// 手を振って、逆方向へと歩いていく。
<7395> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<7396> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（…心配だなぁ）
<7397> *
// しばらく見送っていた。
<7398> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「おかえりなさい、です」
<7399> *
// 帰ってくると、渚は台所に立って、夕飯の支度をしていた。
<7400> *
// 疲れている様子はまったくなく、いつも通りに見えた。
<7401> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「どうだった、大変だったんじゃないのか」
<7402> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、思った以上に大変でした」
<7403> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それに今日はオープン初日ですから、てんてこまいでした」
<7404> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「休んでれば。後、俺がやるよ」
<7405> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そういうわけにはいかないです。これもちゃんとやらないとダメなんです」
<7406> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それに\m{B}くんのほうがよっぽど疲れてるはずです。重労働です」
<7407> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「俺は慣れてるからいいんだよ、おまえは初日だろ？」
<7408> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「うーん…」
<7409> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「では、ふたりで作りましょう」
<7410> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、それがいい」
<7411> *
// その日の夕飯は、二人で作った。
<7412> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「ものすごいお客の数でした」
<7413> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「何人か、知った人がいました」
<7414> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「へぇ、昔の同級生とか？」
<7415> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「いえ、古河パンの常連の方とかです」
<7416> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「みなさん、わたしを見て、驚いてました」
<7417> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「こんなところで働いてるなんて、って」
<7418> *
// だろうな…。
<7419> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それで、みんな可愛いって言ってくれました」
<7420> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そこの制服、とても可愛いんです。とても似合ってるって言ってくれました」
<7421> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「え…？」
<7422> *
// マジか…。
<7423> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「すごくうれしかったです」
<7424> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「その制服ってさ、向こうに置いてあるの？」
<7425> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい。ロッカーに入ってます」
<7426> *
// それを着た渚をすごく見たかった。
<7427> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そ、そうか…じゃ、休みの日に、働いてる姿、見に行こうかな」
<7428> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、なんかいやらしいです」
<7429> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そうかよ…いいじゃん」
<7430> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「制服姿、ちょっと恥ずかしいんです」
<7431> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「マ、マジ…？」
<7432> *
// 余計に見たくなってきた。
<7433> *
// 仕事をサボってでも、是非見たい。
<7434> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「また今度、機会があれば…です」
<7435> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…」
<7436> *
// 絶対に見に行ってやる。
<7437> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「それにしても、レストランは大盛況でした」
<7438> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「みんな開店を心待ちにしていたのがよくわかりました」
<7439> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「この町にはファミリーレストランなんてなかったですから」
<7440> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そうだな」
<7441> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたし自身も、驚きの連続でした」
<7442> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「いろいろ変わったシステムがあるんです」
<7443> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「知ってますか、エレベーターの階数表示みたいなものが付いてるんです」
<7444> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いや、行ったことないから、知らないけどさ…」
<7445> *
// 渚の話は尽きることがなかった。
<7446> *
// 何もかもが初めてで、何もかもが新鮮だったのだろう。
<7447> *
// 夕飯の片づけを終え、一息ついたところで、電話が鳴った。
<7448> *
// 渚がそれを取った。
<7449> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、\m{A}です」
<7450> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そうですね。えへへ」
<7451> *
// 誰からだろうか。仁科だろうか。
<7452> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい、代わります」
<7453> *
// 受話器を置いて、俺を振り返った。
<7454> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「お父さんです」
<7455> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「オッサン？」
<7456> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「はい」
<7457> *
// オッサンが電話を寄こしてくるなんて珍しかった。
<7458> *
// とりあえず俺の記憶の中にはない。
<7459> *
// 何か、渚のことで問題でも持ち上がったのだろうか…。
<7460> *
// 心配しながら、電話にでる。
<7461> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「もしもし」
<7462> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『おぅ、馬鹿息子か』
<7463> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、なんだ」
<7464> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『ほら、渚がバイト始めたのって今日だろ？』
<7465> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「そうだけど」
<7466> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『いや、実はだな…そのことが噂になって、俺の耳にまで入ってきたんだ』
<7467> *
// …噂。
<7468> *
// 嫌な響きだ。
<7469> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「どんなだ…」
<7470> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『ああ、ファミレスの制服姿がとびっきり可愛いってよ！』
<7471> *
// ずるぅぅぅっ！\shake{3}
<7472> *
// 俺は電話の前で滑っていた。
<7473> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『うちに来る客、みんなが口を揃えてそう言いやがる』
<7474> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『気になるじゃねぇか』
<7475> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「見に行けばいいじゃないか」
<7476> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『馬鹿、んな恥ずかしいことできるかよっ』
<7477> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「しろよっ」
<7478> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『つーわけで、写真を送ってくれ』
<7479> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「誰が撮るんだよ…」
<7480> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『おまえだ』
<7481> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「んな暇あるかよっ」
<7482> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『一日ぐらい仕事休め』
<7483> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「んなことしたら、クビになるっ」
<7484> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『悪いなっ』
<7485> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「クビになれってかっ」
<7486> \{秋生} *
// \{秋生}『じゃ、頼んだぞ、孝行息子よ』
<7487> *
// がちゃん…つーつー…
<7488> *
// 切れた。
<7489> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「どうしましたか」
<7490> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「また、お父さん、無理なこと言ってきましたか」
<7491> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あの人、アホだろ」
<7492> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「子供っぽいとは思います」
<7493> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}（今のは子供っぽいというより、単なるエロオヤジだぞ…）
<7494> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「何を言われましたか」
<7495> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「わたしも手伝います」
<7496> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「どうすればいいですか」
<7497> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「いいって。無視しとこうぜ。あまりにアホらしい…」
<7498> \{渚} *
// \{渚}「そうですか？今度、訊いてみます」
<7499> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「やめとけ」
</pre>
</div>

== Script Chart ==
{{Clannad:ScriptChart}}

User talk:Amoirsp

2007-11-26T05:29:14Z

Hiiragi Kagami: /* response to comment left on my discussion page */

== Spacing and Name Changes ==

Hello Amoirsp,

Although changing the spacing is appreciated for the "//" lines, it is not necessary. Please review the [[Clannad:Guidelines|guidelines]] as well as [http://dev.haeleth.net/rldev/manual.html Haeleth's manual] on comments. As long as comments are:

<tt>this is not ignored // sajfiophwaopeifhiopwhfeiopa this is ignored until end of line</tt>

<tt>this is not ignored {-- ahsfopihewaoipfhaiopwhfiopwhe this is ignored --} this is not ignored</tt>

Also, please review the [[Clannad:Guidelines|guidelines]] carefully on naming. I notice you used "Young man" when it should be "Young Man".

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 9:24 AM EST March 14 2007

== Buhi vs. Puhi ==

Turns out to be puhi, my eyes have been deceiving me all this time because in MS PGothics, ぷ and ぶ look alike. :(

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Tomoyo's Route ==

Just FYI, I plan to be tackling that route as soon as I'm done with Kyou's, so hold out for a while. ;)

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== IRC! ==

irc.rizon.net @ #baka-tsuki

:That's actually the reverse, unless the world revolves around #b-t? -- [[User:RasqualTwilight|Seven Eleven]] 06:27, 14 April 2007 (PDT)
== About the language reversal ==

We need to talk about how we will approach this. Well, let me start... I'm just wondering about how we'll deal with this things. Yup, translation is interpretation but sometimes, the interpretation is vague if followed too perfectly, for example...
 
:Taken from SEEN4420 
:<0256> \{Kotomi} "Which do you like? English or French?" 
:<0257> \{\m{B}} "Don't decide what other people would want to read by your criteria." 
:<0258> \{Kotomi} "??" 
:<0259> \{\m{B}} "Please give me one of those Japanese ones." 
Some people might wonder, they're English speaking people but why is he asking for a Japanese book? Or maybe it just doesn't look right to me for having got used to multiple language? ^_^; --[[User:Dgreater1|Dgreater1]] 02:35, 17 April 2007 (PDT)

:I look it as the difficulty of book, even with same language, is too much for Tomoya. So even if he request a Japanese book, he's asking for a very simple elementary one. Since he is Japanese (Speaking English is one thing, but this cannot be denied), asking for a basic simple book sounds reasonable. Also, all the books in the library were too much for him, and this was established. Also, in Clannad they have an English grammar class specifically. Kotomi also talked about that English book she was reading earlier. On THAT book she read, it has to be English, otherwise the structure makes absolutely no sense about not easy to write but easy to read. There is one funny thing though, since Japanese books are read right to left (up to down, but the page flip is right to left), and English is basically the opposite, it would be funny calculating the direction. I still say make it nearly direct, since playing this game should already give the main idea that they are indeed, Japanese (school, places, radicals, names, culture, golden week). Then again along with this language confusion is also why we use several romanji (imagine English-fying the SFX to wham and bam -_-, but that's not the issue ^^;; ) I think the problem is adjusting the ENTIRE GAME to this (so it's also easier to draft directly). If it's like one little scene then this is much easier to decide.

:: NOW I REMEMBER! Tomoya told Ryou in 4th period or something in seen4417 before ditching class (or rather, during the ditch) and he doesn't care about English Grammar, telling Ryou that he's Japanese and won't ever use English. That's what further made me think the direct language thing. ...and I guess I see nothing wrong with him speaking in English requesting a Japanese book because Tomoya is Japanese, :P --[[User:Amoirsp|Amoirsp]] 03:25, 17 April 2007
::: I see, thanks for the explanation but don't forget that there are Japanese classes too, not a regular subject compared to English though ^^;. I guess we must check back those reversed languages I made :3, I don't remember though how many of it, but I don't think there were plenty :3... There's surely in Tomoyo's route :3 about the dovenge, rozonve, etc., I'm sure I reversed the language there, and I also think I reversed something about English Grammar to Japanese lesson somewhere before. Anyway, I'll go look for it later and fix those lines, especially for Sunohara, he talks a lot of English :3 --[[User:Dgreater1|Dgreater1]] 05:52, 17 April 2007 (PDT)

::::I see your point about how strange it would be for Sunohara to speak in English, then because of this translation, have Tomoya speak in English saying "why is it in English ..." However, making these in particular Japanese equivalents would be far more messy. The excuse would be Sunohara has bad English, which regardless of which language, has it's merit. I can understand how that itself can sound really weird, but making a Japanese equivalent of errours like that would be further challenging. I think we best make some sort of note that this is a Japanese game, so it will sound like they spoke English, because they did. When Sunohara does it, it implies his English sucks, in which it can. When Kotomi uses other languages, it is understood by the characters that they don't really understand her and that it's like "why a different language we can't follow"? As far as Kotomi English goes ... they seem to be references to books. Maybe we need to distinguish translated good morning with English good morning (This would at first glance sound much better with your language reversal)? o_o On the other hand it can be argued that "hey she literally said good morning, so why is it konnichiwa" Hm maybe we should put this on hold, or use one and decide later. Some cases it sounds pretty good, but others it seems indifferent. Doing it direct will make it easier to translate. -Amoirsp
:::::Oh, then how about (All Japanese ===> English and all English ===> Japanese) but of course, there would be an exception like for example, "The Rolling Thunder and the Alice" of SEEN0415, "Are you Pretty Dog Too? It's Miracle!" of SEEN0422 (these line could also mean he bad at English so it doesn't matter), etc. etc. The dovenjo, rozonve, etc. in Tomoyo's route doesn't really need to be reversed since it can be interpreted as imperfect English, but in case of something like for example... Yukine's route, in SEEN5426 where Sunohara is using two language, I think it's better to reverse that part (Line 251 to 254)...
::::::<0251> \{Miyazawa} "It's alright. I don't have any boyfriend, after all."
::::::<0252> \{Sunohara} "Hontou ni?"
::::::<0253> Even more, Japanese came out.
::::::<0254> \{Miyazawa} "Really."
:::::: 
::::::What this line is really trying to interpret is more different language came out of his mouth. Not exactly more Japanese came out of his mouth. So I think interpreting this line to have two language might be better than interpreting it like... <0251> \{Miyazawa} "It's alright. I don't have any boyfriend, after all." <0252> \{Sunohara} "Really?" <0253> Even more, English came out. <0254> \{Miyazawa} "Really." We need to note "Hontou ni?" though... There's also a line in Kotomi that goes... <0035> \{Kotomi} "\m{B}-kun, good afternoon." <0036> \{\m{B}} "........." <0037> \{Kotomi} "Good afternoon." <0038> \{\m{B}} "........." <0039> \{Kotomi} ".........Well." <0040> \{Kotomi} "Konnichi wa?" // This line would surely be weird if we don't reverse it. <0041> \{\m{B}} "That's not it." <0042> \{Kotomi} "??"
:::::There's also a problem about the English lesson that the students undertake, and about the line where Tomoya said "I don't need to study English since I'm a Japanese and I won't use it." in Line 0348 SEEN0417... Reversing the language setting would mean that the students are undertaking Japanese language lesson. I don't really mind reversing it since I understand the voice and also have an idea why is it reverse, but for some who doesn't really understand Japanese, they will only find the voice to be an extra spice to the emotion of that character.
::::: 
:::::Now I remember one of the BIGGEST reason why I'm so worked out with the language reversal. It's because there would be a problem near the end of Kotomi's route and it's about an English sentence that goes "If you find this suit case... please take it to our daughter.", the orginal line is written in English and most Japanese people wouldn't really understand it that much because they're not really fluent in English, but Ryou tried to interpret it in Japanese but her interpretation is a bit vague so Kotomi steps in and interpret it for them easily :p... The reason I want to reverse the language is because readers shouldn't really understand that part until Kotomi explains it :p and that part is one of the most emotional part of Kotomi's route. And I think direct/exact translation of this line would ruin her route. I think we should make an exception in Kotomi's route here, she can speak various language anyway so it's not really confusing. As for the other routes, it doesn't need to be reversed. Anyway, in short, I have a problem of interpreting completely what the line is really trying to tell the reader XD so it won't be confusing. Erm... I'm not making any sense do I ^^; Anyway about Sunohara's bad English, we don't really need to reverse it, but I think we should reverse the line that implies the use of both language (English and Japanese) for PERFECT interpretation. Woah!!! I think I'm heading to the path of being a perfectionist, Somebody stop me! (ala Mask Mode) XD... Ahhh... I'll finish Kotomi first before doing some checking with the other scene... What can you say about my idea? :3 [[Dgreater1|DGreater1]] (Wednesday 3:52AM April 18, 2007 Philippine Time)
::::::I like it and I say Kotomi's route having exceptions should be fine given that she has no impact on other routes, meaning everything said and done with her only exists in her route and once you get into her route you lose just about all other paths. But in a way that implies the same can go for Miyazawa (though I still find hers more of an almagam, though Kotomi's isn't that far from it either) We'll use your changes then. -Amoirsp

== School Foundation Day ==

See [[Talk:Clannad:Guidelines#.E5.89.B5.E7.AB.8B.E8.80.85.E7.A5.AD]]

If there are no objections, could you look into changing all instances of Founder's Day to School Foundation Day? Thanks.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== response to comment left on my discussion page ==

I know what you mean... almost all English books are past tense, and I've read in past tense for so long... But still, the Guidelines say that Tomoya's narration is to be written in present tense: end of story. [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 21:26, 25 November 2007 (PST)

User talk:Amoirsp

2007-11-26T05:27:37Z

Hiiragi Kagami: /* respose to comment left on my discussio page */

== Spacing and Name Changes ==

Hello Amoirsp,

Although changing the spacing is appreciated for the "//" lines, it is not necessary. Please review the [[Clannad:Guidelines|guidelines]] as well as [http://dev.haeleth.net/rldev/manual.html Haeleth's manual] on comments. As long as comments are:

<tt>this is not ignored // sajfiophwaopeifhiopwhfeiopa this is ignored until end of line</tt>

<tt>this is not ignored {-- ahsfopihewaoipfhaiopwhfiopwhe this is ignored --} this is not ignored</tt>

Also, please review the [[Clannad:Guidelines|guidelines]] carefully on naming. I notice you used "Young man" when it should be "Young Man".

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 9:24 AM EST March 14 2007

== Buhi vs. Puhi ==

Turns out to be puhi, my eyes have been deceiving me all this time because in MS PGothics, ぷ and ぶ look alike. :(

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Tomoyo's Route ==

Just FYI, I plan to be tackling that route as soon as I'm done with Kyou's, so hold out for a while. ;)

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== IRC! ==

irc.rizon.net @ #baka-tsuki

:That's actually the reverse, unless the world revolves around #b-t? -- [[User:RasqualTwilight|Seven Eleven]] 06:27, 14 April 2007 (PDT)
== About the language reversal ==

We need to talk about how we will approach this. Well, let me start... I'm just wondering about how we'll deal with this things. Yup, translation is interpretation but sometimes, the interpretation is vague if followed too perfectly, for example...
 
:Taken from SEEN4420 
:<0256> \{Kotomi} "Which do you like? English or French?" 
:<0257> \{\m{B}} "Don't decide what other people would want to read by your criteria." 
:<0258> \{Kotomi} "??" 
:<0259> \{\m{B}} "Please give me one of those Japanese ones." 
Some people might wonder, they're English speaking people but why is he asking for a Japanese book? Or maybe it just doesn't look right to me for having got used to multiple language? ^_^; --[[User:Dgreater1|Dgreater1]] 02:35, 17 April 2007 (PDT)

:I look it as the difficulty of book, even with same language, is too much for Tomoya. So even if he request a Japanese book, he's asking for a very simple elementary one. Since he is Japanese (Speaking English is one thing, but this cannot be denied), asking for a basic simple book sounds reasonable. Also, all the books in the library were too much for him, and this was established. Also, in Clannad they have an English grammar class specifically. Kotomi also talked about that English book she was reading earlier. On THAT book she read, it has to be English, otherwise the structure makes absolutely no sense about not easy to write but easy to read. There is one funny thing though, since Japanese books are read right to left (up to down, but the page flip is right to left), and English is basically the opposite, it would be funny calculating the direction. I still say make it nearly direct, since playing this game should already give the main idea that they are indeed, Japanese (school, places, radicals, names, culture, golden week). Then again along with this language confusion is also why we use several romanji (imagine English-fying the SFX to wham and bam -_-, but that's not the issue ^^;; ) I think the problem is adjusting the ENTIRE GAME to this (so it's also easier to draft directly). If it's like one little scene then this is much easier to decide.

:: NOW I REMEMBER! Tomoya told Ryou in 4th period or something in seen4417 before ditching class (or rather, during the ditch) and he doesn't care about English Grammar, telling Ryou that he's Japanese and won't ever use English. That's what further made me think the direct language thing. ...and I guess I see nothing wrong with him speaking in English requesting a Japanese book because Tomoya is Japanese, :P --[[User:Amoirsp|Amoirsp]] 03:25, 17 April 2007
::: I see, thanks for the explanation but don't forget that there are Japanese classes too, not a regular subject compared to English though ^^;. I guess we must check back those reversed languages I made :3, I don't remember though how many of it, but I don't think there were plenty :3... There's surely in Tomoyo's route :3 about the dovenge, rozonve, etc., I'm sure I reversed the language there, and I also think I reversed something about English Grammar to Japanese lesson somewhere before. Anyway, I'll go look for it later and fix those lines, especially for Sunohara, he talks a lot of English :3 --[[User:Dgreater1|Dgreater1]] 05:52, 17 April 2007 (PDT)

::::I see your point about how strange it would be for Sunohara to speak in English, then because of this translation, have Tomoya speak in English saying "why is it in English ..." However, making these in particular Japanese equivalents would be far more messy. The excuse would be Sunohara has bad English, which regardless of which language, has it's merit. I can understand how that itself can sound really weird, but making a Japanese equivalent of errours like that would be further challenging. I think we best make some sort of note that this is a Japanese game, so it will sound like they spoke English, because they did. When Sunohara does it, it implies his English sucks, in which it can. When Kotomi uses other languages, it is understood by the characters that they don't really understand her and that it's like "why a different language we can't follow"? As far as Kotomi English goes ... they seem to be references to books. Maybe we need to distinguish translated good morning with English good morning (This would at first glance sound much better with your language reversal)? o_o On the other hand it can be argued that "hey she literally said good morning, so why is it konnichiwa" Hm maybe we should put this on hold, or use one and decide later. Some cases it sounds pretty good, but others it seems indifferent. Doing it direct will make it easier to translate. -Amoirsp
:::::Oh, then how about (All Japanese ===> English and all English ===> Japanese) but of course, there would be an exception like for example, "The Rolling Thunder and the Alice" of SEEN0415, "Are you Pretty Dog Too? It's Miracle!" of SEEN0422 (these line could also mean he bad at English so it doesn't matter), etc. etc. The dovenjo, rozonve, etc. in Tomoyo's route doesn't really need to be reversed since it can be interpreted as imperfect English, but in case of something like for example... Yukine's route, in SEEN5426 where Sunohara is using two language, I think it's better to reverse that part (Line 251 to 254)...
::::::<0251> \{Miyazawa} "It's alright. I don't have any boyfriend, after all."
::::::<0252> \{Sunohara} "Hontou ni?"
::::::<0253> Even more, Japanese came out.
::::::<0254> \{Miyazawa} "Really."
:::::: 
::::::What this line is really trying to interpret is more different language came out of his mouth. Not exactly more Japanese came out of his mouth. So I think interpreting this line to have two language might be better than interpreting it like... <0251> \{Miyazawa} "It's alright. I don't have any boyfriend, after all." <0252> \{Sunohara} "Really?" <0253> Even more, English came out. <0254> \{Miyazawa} "Really." We need to note "Hontou ni?" though... There's also a line in Kotomi that goes... <0035> \{Kotomi} "\m{B}-kun, good afternoon." <0036> \{\m{B}} "........." <0037> \{Kotomi} "Good afternoon." <0038> \{\m{B}} "........." <0039> \{Kotomi} ".........Well." <0040> \{Kotomi} "Konnichi wa?" // This line would surely be weird if we don't reverse it. <0041> \{\m{B}} "That's not it." <0042> \{Kotomi} "??"
:::::There's also a problem about the English lesson that the students undertake, and about the line where Tomoya said "I don't need to study English since I'm a Japanese and I won't use it." in Line 0348 SEEN0417... Reversing the language setting would mean that the students are undertaking Japanese language lesson. I don't really mind reversing it since I understand the voice and also have an idea why is it reverse, but for some who doesn't really understand Japanese, they will only find the voice to be an extra spice to the emotion of that character.
::::: 
:::::Now I remember one of the BIGGEST reason why I'm so worked out with the language reversal. It's because there would be a problem near the end of Kotomi's route and it's about an English sentence that goes "If you find this suit case... please take it to our daughter.", the orginal line is written in English and most Japanese people wouldn't really understand it that much because they're not really fluent in English, but Ryou tried to interpret it in Japanese but her interpretation is a bit vague so Kotomi steps in and interpret it for them easily :p... The reason I want to reverse the language is because readers shouldn't really understand that part until Kotomi explains it :p and that part is one of the most emotional part of Kotomi's route. And I think direct/exact translation of this line would ruin her route. I think we should make an exception in Kotomi's route here, she can speak various language anyway so it's not really confusing. As for the other routes, it doesn't need to be reversed. Anyway, in short, I have a problem of interpreting completely what the line is really trying to tell the reader XD so it won't be confusing. Erm... I'm not making any sense do I ^^; Anyway about Sunohara's bad English, we don't really need to reverse it, but I think we should reverse the line that implies the use of both language (English and Japanese) for PERFECT interpretation. Woah!!! I think I'm heading to the path of being a perfectionist, Somebody stop me! (ala Mask Mode) XD... Ahhh... I'll finish Kotomi first before doing some checking with the other scene... What can you say about my idea? :3 [[Dgreater1|DGreater1]] (Wednesday 3:52AM April 18, 2007 Philippine Time)
::::::I like it and I say Kotomi's route having exceptions should be fine given that she has no impact on other routes, meaning everything said and done with her only exists in her route and once you get into her route you lose just about all other paths. But in a way that implies the same can go for Miyazawa (though I still find hers more of an almagam, though Kotomi's isn't that far from it either) We'll use your changes then. -Amoirsp

== School Foundation Day ==

See [[Talk:Clannad:Guidelines#.E5.89.B5.E7.AB.8B.E8.80.85.E7.A5.AD]]

If there are no objections, could you look into changing all instances of Founder's Day to School Foundation Day? Thanks.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== response to comment left on my discussion page ==

I know what you mean... almost all English books are past tense, and I've read in past tense for so long... But still, the Guidelines say that Tomoya's narration is to be written in present tense: end of story. If one believes that Tomoya should behave differently, please talk with the Guidelines's author(s), not me. I don't know why they wrote it that way, and I do agree with you, but we have to follow these Guidelines. [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 21:26, 25 November 2007 (PST)

User talk:Amoirsp

2007-11-26T05:26:45Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

== Spacing and Name Changes ==

Hello Amoirsp,

Although changing the spacing is appreciated for the "//" lines, it is not necessary. Please review the [[Clannad:Guidelines|guidelines]] as well as [http://dev.haeleth.net/rldev/manual.html Haeleth's manual] on comments. As long as comments are:

<tt>this is not ignored // sajfiophwaopeifhiopwhfeiopa this is ignored until end of line</tt>

<tt>this is not ignored {-- ahsfopihewaoipfhaiopwhfiopwhe this is ignored --} this is not ignored</tt>

Also, please review the [[Clannad:Guidelines|guidelines]] carefully on naming. I notice you used "Young man" when it should be "Young Man".

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 9:24 AM EST March 14 2007

== Buhi vs. Puhi ==

Turns out to be puhi, my eyes have been deceiving me all this time because in MS PGothics, ぷ and ぶ look alike. :(

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Tomoyo's Route ==

Just FYI, I plan to be tackling that route as soon as I'm done with Kyou's, so hold out for a while. ;)

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== IRC! ==

irc.rizon.net @ #baka-tsuki

:That's actually the reverse, unless the world revolves around #b-t? -- [[User:RasqualTwilight|Seven Eleven]] 06:27, 14 April 2007 (PDT)
== About the language reversal ==

We need to talk about how we will approach this. Well, let me start... I'm just wondering about how we'll deal with this things. Yup, translation is interpretation but sometimes, the interpretation is vague if followed too perfectly, for example...
 
:Taken from SEEN4420 
:<0256> \{Kotomi} "Which do you like? English or French?" 
:<0257> \{\m{B}} "Don't decide what other people would want to read by your criteria." 
:<0258> \{Kotomi} "??" 
:<0259> \{\m{B}} "Please give me one of those Japanese ones." 
Some people might wonder, they're English speaking people but why is he asking for a Japanese book? Or maybe it just doesn't look right to me for having got used to multiple language? ^_^; --[[User:Dgreater1|Dgreater1]] 02:35, 17 April 2007 (PDT)

:I look it as the difficulty of book, even with same language, is too much for Tomoya. So even if he request a Japanese book, he's asking for a very simple elementary one. Since he is Japanese (Speaking English is one thing, but this cannot be denied), asking for a basic simple book sounds reasonable. Also, all the books in the library were too much for him, and this was established. Also, in Clannad they have an English grammar class specifically. Kotomi also talked about that English book she was reading earlier. On THAT book she read, it has to be English, otherwise the structure makes absolutely no sense about not easy to write but easy to read. There is one funny thing though, since Japanese books are read right to left (up to down, but the page flip is right to left), and English is basically the opposite, it would be funny calculating the direction. I still say make it nearly direct, since playing this game should already give the main idea that they are indeed, Japanese (school, places, radicals, names, culture, golden week). Then again along with this language confusion is also why we use several romanji (imagine English-fying the SFX to wham and bam -_-, but that's not the issue ^^;; ) I think the problem is adjusting the ENTIRE GAME to this (so it's also easier to draft directly). If it's like one little scene then this is much easier to decide.

:: NOW I REMEMBER! Tomoya told Ryou in 4th period or something in seen4417 before ditching class (or rather, during the ditch) and he doesn't care about English Grammar, telling Ryou that he's Japanese and won't ever use English. That's what further made me think the direct language thing. ...and I guess I see nothing wrong with him speaking in English requesting a Japanese book because Tomoya is Japanese, :P --[[User:Amoirsp|Amoirsp]] 03:25, 17 April 2007
::: I see, thanks for the explanation but don't forget that there are Japanese classes too, not a regular subject compared to English though ^^;. I guess we must check back those reversed languages I made :3, I don't remember though how many of it, but I don't think there were plenty :3... There's surely in Tomoyo's route :3 about the dovenge, rozonve, etc., I'm sure I reversed the language there, and I also think I reversed something about English Grammar to Japanese lesson somewhere before. Anyway, I'll go look for it later and fix those lines, especially for Sunohara, he talks a lot of English :3 --[[User:Dgreater1|Dgreater1]] 05:52, 17 April 2007 (PDT)

::::I see your point about how strange it would be for Sunohara to speak in English, then because of this translation, have Tomoya speak in English saying "why is it in English ..." However, making these in particular Japanese equivalents would be far more messy. The excuse would be Sunohara has bad English, which regardless of which language, has it's merit. I can understand how that itself can sound really weird, but making a Japanese equivalent of errours like that would be further challenging. I think we best make some sort of note that this is a Japanese game, so it will sound like they spoke English, because they did. When Sunohara does it, it implies his English sucks, in which it can. When Kotomi uses other languages, it is understood by the characters that they don't really understand her and that it's like "why a different language we can't follow"? As far as Kotomi English goes ... they seem to be references to books. Maybe we need to distinguish translated good morning with English good morning (This would at first glance sound much better with your language reversal)? o_o On the other hand it can be argued that "hey she literally said good morning, so why is it konnichiwa" Hm maybe we should put this on hold, or use one and decide later. Some cases it sounds pretty good, but others it seems indifferent. Doing it direct will make it easier to translate. -Amoirsp
:::::Oh, then how about (All Japanese ===> English and all English ===> Japanese) but of course, there would be an exception like for example, "The Rolling Thunder and the Alice" of SEEN0415, "Are you Pretty Dog Too? It's Miracle!" of SEEN0422 (these line could also mean he bad at English so it doesn't matter), etc. etc. The dovenjo, rozonve, etc. in Tomoyo's route doesn't really need to be reversed since it can be interpreted as imperfect English, but in case of something like for example... Yukine's route, in SEEN5426 where Sunohara is using two language, I think it's better to reverse that part (Line 251 to 254)...
::::::<0251> \{Miyazawa} "It's alright. I don't have any boyfriend, after all."
::::::<0252> \{Sunohara} "Hontou ni?"
::::::<0253> Even more, Japanese came out.
::::::<0254> \{Miyazawa} "Really."
:::::: 
::::::What this line is really trying to interpret is more different language came out of his mouth. Not exactly more Japanese came out of his mouth. So I think interpreting this line to have two language might be better than interpreting it like... <0251> \{Miyazawa} "It's alright. I don't have any boyfriend, after all." <0252> \{Sunohara} "Really?" <0253> Even more, English came out. <0254> \{Miyazawa} "Really." We need to note "Hontou ni?" though... There's also a line in Kotomi that goes... <0035> \{Kotomi} "\m{B}-kun, good afternoon." <0036> \{\m{B}} "........." <0037> \{Kotomi} "Good afternoon." <0038> \{\m{B}} "........." <0039> \{Kotomi} ".........Well." <0040> \{Kotomi} "Konnichi wa?" // This line would surely be weird if we don't reverse it. <0041> \{\m{B}} "That's not it." <0042> \{Kotomi} "??"
:::::There's also a problem about the English lesson that the students undertake, and about the line where Tomoya said "I don't need to study English since I'm a Japanese and I won't use it." in Line 0348 SEEN0417... Reversing the language setting would mean that the students are undertaking Japanese language lesson. I don't really mind reversing it since I understand the voice and also have an idea why is it reverse, but for some who doesn't really understand Japanese, they will only find the voice to be an extra spice to the emotion of that character.
::::: 
:::::Now I remember one of the BIGGEST reason why I'm so worked out with the language reversal. It's because there would be a problem near the end of Kotomi's route and it's about an English sentence that goes "If you find this suit case... please take it to our daughter.", the orginal line is written in English and most Japanese people wouldn't really understand it that much because they're not really fluent in English, but Ryou tried to interpret it in Japanese but her interpretation is a bit vague so Kotomi steps in and interpret it for them easily :p... The reason I want to reverse the language is because readers shouldn't really understand that part until Kotomi explains it :p and that part is one of the most emotional part of Kotomi's route. And I think direct/exact translation of this line would ruin her route. I think we should make an exception in Kotomi's route here, she can speak various language anyway so it's not really confusing. As for the other routes, it doesn't need to be reversed. Anyway, in short, I have a problem of interpreting completely what the line is really trying to tell the reader XD so it won't be confusing. Erm... I'm not making any sense do I ^^; Anyway about Sunohara's bad English, we don't really need to reverse it, but I think we should reverse the line that implies the use of both language (English and Japanese) for PERFECT interpretation. Woah!!! I think I'm heading to the path of being a perfectionist, Somebody stop me! (ala Mask Mode) XD... Ahhh... I'll finish Kotomi first before doing some checking with the other scene... What can you say about my idea? :3 [[Dgreater1|DGreater1]] (Wednesday 3:52AM April 18, 2007 Philippine Time)
::::::I like it and I say Kotomi's route having exceptions should be fine given that she has no impact on other routes, meaning everything said and done with her only exists in her route and once you get into her route you lose just about all other paths. But in a way that implies the same can go for Miyazawa (though I still find hers more of an almagam, though Kotomi's isn't that far from it either) We'll use your changes then. -Amoirsp

== School Foundation Day ==

See [[Talk:Clannad:Guidelines#.E5.89.B5.E7.AB.8B.E8.80.85.E7.A5.AD]]

If there are no objections, could you look into changing all instances of Founder's Day to School Foundation Day? Thanks.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== respose to comment left on my discussio page ==

I know what you mean... almost all English books are past tense, and I've read in past tense for so long... But still, the Guidelines say that Tomoya's narration is to be written in present tense: end of story. If one believes that Tomoya should behave differently, please talk with the Guidelines's author(s), not me. I don't know why they wrote it that way, and I do agree with you, but we have to follow these Guidelines. [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 21:26, 25 November 2007 (PST)

User talk:Velocity7

2007-11-25T21:06:08Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

Hello, I would like to participate in the Clannad Translation project, are there certain requirements, and is there a way to contact you or any other project leaders?
Also, I've scrapped 249 lines of translations for SEEN6800 and pasted on its page. I guess it could serve as a reference.

Cheers,

[[User:Crimson Butterfly|Crimson Butterfly]]

I am in awe of your speed and consistency of translation for Kyou's route.

[[User:LianYL|LianYL]]

Hello Velocity7, (a.k.a Image Editor)

I've notice that another user, specifically [[user:Nightsky87|Nightsky87]] have been contributing a large number of images. As i'am not familiar with that area, unlike your experienced self, can you please make sure that that any other image contributed are within the limits of the website, and that they are only novel related images?

Thanks

Sincerely,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 04:29, 8 May 2006 (PDT)

Why did you revert "Endless Eight" back to "Endless August"? The title for this chapter in katakana is エンドレスエイト, as Kinny has said.

--[[User:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]] 17:57, 31 May 2006 (PDT)

ok ( ﾟωﾟ)

== moving pages ==

I see you just did a manual move of the text from the "Endless August" page to "Endless Eight". That is a bad way to do it, as the history of old page is lost. Please use the "move" option at the top of the page instead. I was actually just about to do that myself, but you beat me to it (it won't let me move a page to a name that already exists). I'll see if I can sort it out, but it may require a wiki admin....

--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 20:48, 31 May 2006 (PDT)

:Well, it looks like I don't have enough privaleges to fix it up completely. It's not a big deal though. Just one of the little details of wiki creation... You're solution would have been fine (except for really anal people like me ^_^; ). Once a wiki admin shows up we'll get it sorted out.

:--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 21:09, 31 May 2006 (PDT)

== Illustrations ==

sorry, I'll keep that in mind. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:27, 10 July 2006 (PDT)

== Re: Erasure ==

Yes, unfortunately when i rolled back

that small minor edit was reverted as well.

== Issue of Yellow Warning ==

The issue of the Yellow Card, was not to the user who made the referred edits concerning "insects" but to the user who erased script with no edit summary to explain his/her action.

She/he has the IP address of:

210.87.251.106

As so far as i'am aware of, the user who made the contribution, with the edit summary of:

<cite>
The original Japanese word is "バッタ(batta)", so "grasshopper" or "locust" is correct. Because "locust" is confused with "cicada" in USA, I think "grasshopper" is appropriate.
</cite>

Is identified by the IP of 210.87.251.107

I have double checked the logs, and I'am confident i have correctly identified the user responsible.

But I hve to stress that due to the anonymous nature IP identification that i'am aware that there can be a possibility that more then one user can have the same IP address due to the nature of dynamic IP and NAT.

If you still feel i have identified the wrong user, please provide me the IP identification of the correct user, and i will once again re-examine the evidence.

Sincerely,

Onizuka-GTO

== Accidental Erasure Possibility ==

I have considered that scenario and that may well be the case, but if that was accidental and the user has switch to a different IP, why did they not correct their mistake?

Failure to correct a known mistake is just as severe as deliberate vandalism.

Of course the possibility that the user is unaware that they are responsible for the action at that time, or that they may not been present during the issue of the warning or have not recent visited the wiki for some time.

In that case they have all the rights to appeal the decision, a simple contact with me or any member of the Baka-Tsuki Team, that will show Acknowledgement of their mistake and that they held the incriminating IP address, is sufficient for me to remove the warning.

Unfortunately, for there to be a complete and clear understanding of the incident to suggest a different motive for the clearly vandalistic action, communication of the accuse must be heard. Without it, they leave me no choice but to assume the worse.

If you are still not satisfied with my decision, may I suggest we continue this conversation via E-mail?

Sincerely,

Onizuka-GTO

* Thank you for bringing attention of 64.93.73.62
I have issued the appropriate notice.

As to answer your question, yes. All members of the Baka-Tsuki team has the responsibility.

The Editors more so, since we will be using the Wiki more often then the translator, and ensure it is pleasant for all round.

Of course as you will know we should always be vigile for any misjudge verdicts on our own counts, and i will hope you will always question your own verdicts as much as you have questioned mine.

(^_~)>

Sincerely,

Onizuka-GTO

== Color Illustration double-pagers ==

I think I've got some more free time for a few days, so let me know which ones are missing.

--[[User:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]] 06:32, 2 August 2006 (PDT)

Hmm can't seem to get a good scan... and I can't bring myself to really pull those pages apart ^^; will get back to you on this.

--[[User:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]] 08:33, 8 August 2006 (PDT)

== monobook.css update ==

hello Velocity7,

just read your message, (and that's just after checking my forum P.M)

If the monobook.css hasn't yet been updated, then i'll do it for you.

I'll also have to bump up darkoneko access level as well as i thought he had the power...

anyway, if you have got it done, just ignore this.

cheers.

regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 02:51, 1 February 2007 (PST)

==untitled==
Hey,

It seems the Clannad translations have some issues with tenses. Is the main story supposed to be referred to in present or past tense?

I doubt it's a case of flashbacks, or time distortion, as the tenses are different in the same situation.

Cheers,

--[[User:Umiman|umiman]] 17:17, 12 February 2007 (PST)

== Re: Spacing and Name Changes ==

I mainly did the spacing due to the fact that that page looked particularly different compared to the other pages. Since it is not necessary, I'll try to aim for that last. I understand that "//" is to denote what was originally there or a slight commentary that does not go into the program or reading, however I find it is there to structure organisation. I was aiming at making it look more neat rather than correcting, though I can focus on other aspects instead. However, I suppose I forgot that for that same reason, anything after "//" does not need to be edited, even if there's typos. Well, I was unaware of {-- this is ignored --}. My computer science is horrid, so I'll look more into the manual to better understand the notations. I tried playing the game to hunt for some event codes until I realised I don't quite understand the computer science.

I inputted Young man due to the translation being written that way, so I ended up matching what the text used, forgetting the guidelines at that time. I suppose I should have changed what was in the text and used Young Man. That was my mistake, I apologise. So, now I changed the dialogue so that it says 'Young Man' on the text. It's one or the other, and I made the wrong decision, thank you for correcting me. I'm bound to miss something even if I read it often.

There are a lot of components I am not entirely sure of, so my judgment might be flawed. Like if the original text says \m{A} within dialogue, I look for that and possibly insert it. Though I won't look to into that too much since that would be direct translation seeking. Another portion would be British or American English, but since they're both used like half the time, I'm ignoring those until one is set in stone. Then there's the ellipses into an ending of a sentence, which would be four periods. I guess this is a worry for later, since there's some variance in these it seems. Hyphens and contractions can appear iffy to me (you might have noticed the fortune-telling edits or some de-contractions ... if that is a word, either for consistency or avoidance of possessive usage.). Punctuation rules would be the portion that's most iffy to me.

Well, I'll do my best to avoid hindering mistakes while making positive corrections. Pretty challenging, but it's a fun learning experience. Thanks again.

--Amoirsp 14:38, 14 March 2007 (PST) ... (I don't even remember how to put a time stamp)

== Tomoyo's Route ==

Sure, I'll hold out. :P I got excited when Jc started on the 24th one, but found it odd to have the 23rd blank, so I tried filling it in as much as I could. Then I realised how difficult it was not knowing Japanese, but at least I grasped the idea through the attempt. Since you are almost done, I'll await the new SEEN to edit. Though I might still tamper with it, and fail again, to improve interpretation. Thanks for the notification. =) (Fast translating speed you have there)

--[[User:Amoirsp|Amoirsp]] 22:49, April 11, 2007

== I'm confused about tenses with suddenly. (a bit long) ==

Project Administrator,

As you notice, in the game there are often scenes where something is said or done, then Tomoya says that's what was said or done. Would this be says or said? For example, Sunohara says "Haaa..." then Tomoya narrates that he sighs. Sunohara did/does sigh (I already get confused here, since you can also not put did/does, and put sighs/sighed instead), but it is current, so would the narration be sighs or sighed? (Also applies to someone said/says something, then Tomoya says that's what that person said/says) [I put says.]

There are also times when someone is getting out of his/her seat and then running off (ex: Fuuko). Tomoya describes the current actions, but it just happened (like a sudden response). It presently happened, but which tense is it? Getting out of the seat was before running off, so do those have separate tenses too? The action is simultaneous (implication of running out of the room) but they're two actions in a row. [I put gets up from the seat and runs out of the classroom.]

Also a question about 'soon after' just doing something. If it is being described, is it present or past? Tomoya described what he/they did, but that's what they did, so it's current with an implied transition that that's what they did. If it encompasses a period of time, like eating lunch, I would put ate. The other confusion is tensing an action that has 'soon after' or 'after that' in the same sentence. (Ex: We did this 'after that'. We do this 'soon after'. 'Soon after that' this is what we do/did. 'Soon after that' we do/did this.) Sentence ordering itself can vary, but the denotation of the tense is important.

I read on your guidelines about class ending. Based on that, it sounds like Tomoya would say 'class has ended', but it doesn't change the fact that while he's speaking presently, 'ended' is still past tense, even though 'has' implies it's current. Also, would such a case usually be superiour to say, 'class ends'? I'd put class ends because usually you have the bell rings before that. This can be analogous to 'one hour passed', but I would put 'one hour passes' (anything other than 'one' is more distinguishable due to forcing hour to be plural, because you can't use 'passes' unless it's singular. So, I would use passed instead of pass for three hours, because pass has many more meanings. I get slight confusion with past vs passed too, like 'one hour passes by' as opposed to 'one hour past by'.). However, these examples are a certain period of time happening, so it's a bit more clear, whereas I'm stumped with 'suddenly', 'getting up from the seat and dashing out of the room', and 'that's what he/she says'.

I'm getting confused in tensing these particular scenarios. As you notice, they're all rather similar, but they're all circumstantial. I just want to know how you distinguish them so I can match these more consistently. The class example is good, but these slightly vary. If you could provide me with a brief clarification, I would greatly appreciate the help.

-Amoirsp 4/13/2007 15:20

:Right now though, the nature of visual novels is also a bit convoluted to me in terms of tenses... for the most part, things do happen in present tense, but every once in a while Tomoya will also speak in past-tense, and sometimes future tense. It seems to be dependent on the situation and what kind of narrative he uses. For the most part, you can expect him to speak in present tense, but there are going to be some exceptions here and there. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

:: I'll use my best judgment for now then and not worry so much about it, but as you know, such tensing like this happens almost all the time, so I wanted to minimise going the wrong direction. Thanks for the pointer. I'll think of a plan of how to tackle this so I can be a bit more consistent. -[[User:Amoirsp|Amoirsp]]

== Itsuki ==

Unless I completely missed something, isn't 伊吹 Ibuki? It's Fuuko's older sister and Nagisa's former art teacher. I never recalled a character named Itsuki in Clannad. Perhaps a minour mistake?
-Amoirsp

== Unsolicited Edits ==

I hope I haven't overstepped my bounds. I am not qualified to do translation. I made several very minor edits to Clannad SEEN pages in order to get the translations to compile (as .sjs files) with rlc. Compilation turned up some minor mistakes (misnumbered resources et al). I found a couple of lines that weren't translated and made a note of it. You can review my revisions (Oct 30, 2007) [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Richard_23 here]. It looks like you guys are doing a great job. Keep up the great work! --[[User:Richard 23|Richard 23]] 15:18, 30 October 2007 (PDT)

== CLANNAD Images ==

For the CLANNAD Translation Project, how exactly are the images being edited? [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 19:56, 18 November 2007 (PST)

== Reply to message left on my discussion page ==

So? The CLANNAD guidelines say that Tomoya's narration be written in present tense. And anyway, writing in preset tense makes it feel more as if the reader is actually there, experiencing the text. [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 13:06, 25 November 2007 (PST)

User:Hiiragi Kagami

2007-11-22T20:33:38Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

Hiiragi Kagami- that's me.

ATTENTION PEOPLES WHO ARE WAITING FOR THE CLANNAD ENGLISH PATCH TO BE FINISHED:

...get off of your fannies and help.
the more you contribute, the quicker it'll be done.
you must know lots of japanese and a little english, all japanese and all english, or all english.
anyone who falls under either of these categories is welcome.
don't think that you have to know japanese to help.
If you know just english, then check for spelling errors.
check for punctuation.
make the conversations more like what you hear everyday, without all those fancy words you've never heard anyone say.
maybe you can even write some codes or something.
JUST HELP.

lol i got mysteriously added to the clannad staff.

User talk:Velocity7

2007-11-19T03:56:33Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

User talk:Fireshark

2007-11-19T03:52:33Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

How exactly are you editing the images for the CLANNAD Translation Project? [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 10:16, 17 November 2007 (PST)

:I don't remember. I think I did *something* though. In any case, if you look at my contribs, I didn't add myself to that page, so go ask velocity7. Or, if you want, I can send you my masterlist of images to do (from velocity7). [[User:Fireshark|Fireshark]] 11:49, 18 November 2007 (PST)

::Okay, I'll ask velocity7. [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 19:52, 18 November 2007 (PST)

User talk:RaptorFB

2007-11-17T18:17:55Z

Hiiragi Kagami: New page: How exactly are you editing the images for the CLANNAD Translation Project? ~~~~

How exactly are you editing the images for the CLANNAD Translation Project? [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 10:17, 17 November 2007 (PST)

User talk:Fireshark

2007-11-17T18:16:32Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

How exactly are you editing the images for the CLANNAD Translation Project? [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 10:16, 17 November 2007 (PST)

User talk:Fireshark

2007-11-17T18:15:35Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

How exactly are you editing the images for the CLANNAD Translation Project? - [[Hiiragi Kagami]]

User talk:Fireshark

2007-11-17T18:14:51Z

Hiiragi Kagami: New page: How exactly are you editing the images for the CLANNAD Translation Project? -Hiiragi Kagami

How exactly are you editing the images for the CLANNAD Translation Project? -[[Hiiragi Kagami]]

Clannad

2007-11-10T02:40:42Z

Hiiragi Kagami: /* History */

[[Image:Clannad_Main3.jpg|thumb|right|240px|''Original video game cover.'']]
== Updates ==
=== History ===
* January 22, 2007 - Project announcement!
* January 23, 2007 - Switched from spreadsheets to Kepago files
* January 29, 2007 - Development website posted
* February 5, 2007
** zefgame joins the だんご大家族 club :3
** New screenshots at the [http://clannad.thewafflehouse.net development website]!
* February 9, 2007 - We've hit the 20% translation mark! Thank you everyone for your support!
* February 24, 2007 - Translation now stands at 25%. :)
* April 14, 2007 - Kyou's route complete, translation status: 42%
* May 17, 2007 - Tomoyo's route complete, translation status: 53%
* July 23, 2007 - Fuuko's route complete, translation status: 65%
* September 17, 2007 - Kotomi's route complete, translation status: 74%
* November 9, 2007 - Nagisa's route complete, translation status: 86%

=== Announcements ===
With a majority of the CLANNAD translation being done, it's becoming quite clear that simply reading the text will not be enough to fully proofread the game. I'll be giving out compiled SEEN.TXT based on the current content to members of the Translation Team on a request basis, meaning you'll have to contact me on IRC for a build. Full-time editors are also privileged to have these builds. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Summary ==
Clannad is an all-ages visual novel adventure developed by Key/VisualArts, released in 2004. More information is available at the Wikipedia entry located [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clannad_%28game%29 here].

This is a resurrection of the translation project effort that started in 2005. Originally run by Soulfang, this new resurrection is an open collaboration started by [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]. As this is an experimental project, people should take heed to how this is being handled. Please see below for more details.

Please note, that Baka-Tsuki hosts only the Translated text, and as such, no images or game files are hosted here.

'''ALL TRANSLATORS ARE WELCOME!!''' 
(as long as you do Japanese -> English)

A webpage involving development details, screenshots, and download content is available [http://clannad.thewafflehouse.net here].

If you wish to contact us, either do so via the main [[Talk:Clannad|Talk pages]], or visit us on IRC at [irc://irc.rizon.net/Baka-Tsuki irc.rizon.net @ #Baka-Tsuki].

==Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[user:velocity7|velocity7]]
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''

This project is brought to you by the Drama Club/Dango Daikazoku （演劇部／だんご大家族）. The current staff involved are:
* [http://www.thewafflehouse.net TheWaffleHouse]
* [http://www.sprocket-hole-subs.org Sprocket-Hole Subs]
* [http://www.baka-tsuki.net Baka-Tsuki]
* [http://www.zefgame.com zefgame]

Special thanks goes to the following people/groups:

*Haeleth
**Developed ([http://dev.haeleth.net/rldev.shtml RLdev]), the RealLive tool designed for CLANNAD patches (apparently so it says on the website)
*[http://radicalr.pestermom.com/ Non-Directional Translations]
**Hacking assistance with RealLive
*[[User:JRaiKetchum|JRaiKetchum]]
**Helped deal with the anti-aliasing problem
*[[User:RasqualTwilight|RasqualTwilight]]
**Documented the internals of the PAK archives

== Translation Status ==
Currently, we are in the '''TRANSLATION''' phase. This means that all files are currently being translated at this time, and when completed, will require revisions/editing for later. There is no ETA on when this phase will be completed. Concurrent phases to complete are:

*Revision phase - finding untranslated or mistranslated lines, references, etc.
*Beta phase - making sure the entire game has been translated with no issues, including game logic, variable references, etc.
*Editing phase - final phase, all files can undergo editing to ensure consistency, grammar, etc.

Please note that, if any groups are interested in using the script files for their own CLANNAD translation project, such as a foreign language, please contact the Project Administrator for permission to do so. However, please be advised that, unless the Revision phase has passed, we cannot guarantee the accuracy or cleanliness of the translation at this time, and therefore advise that you hold off on such requests until that happens.

== Development Status ==
[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] has recently written a program that will facilitate download of the SEEN files from the SEEN pages on the wiki. It is ''highly suggested'' that you at least follow the Guidelines or use the <pre> tags so that this program may work more efficiently, and thus, allow for the ability to create internal patches for testing.

We are looking for people who are willing to help deal with the following problems listed below. You should have experience (or willing to gain) experience with the RealLive kepago files, the GAMEEXE.INI, or have enough hacking knowledge to hex edit the RealLive.exe. The items in question are:

*'''Bugs'''
**Return to Previous Selection button is disabled whenever rlBabel is active.
**\size{} causes the indentation to screw up if used before a ( or " character.
*'''Additions'''
**Handler for hypertext, so that instead of using a standard window, a window using the in-game CLANNAD graphics appears with the actual text.
*'''Features'''
**How to create .PAK files
**Search priority for RealLive assets (e.g., should search local directory then install area, rather than the other way around) (install area: full means HDD, minimal means CD)
**Coding in a handler for making the hypertext blink or highlight when the mouse hovers over the gloss (and when clicked, there should be a handler for the gloss itself, so that it can blink faster or highlight faster, etc.)

If you would like to help out, please visit the [http://forums.visualnews.net/showthread.php?t=7534 forum thread].

For people who are interested in the various versions of RealLive, [[User:RasqualTwilight|RasqualTwilight]] has put up a [[User:RasqualTwilight/RealLive|list]] of versions you might want to have a look at.

== Guidelines ==
Generally speaking, the [[Format_guideline|guidelines]] associated with the Suzumiya Haruhi novel translation project can be followed, but there are several amendments that have been made in order to accomodate the unorthodox nature of this project. Please see the '''[[Clannad:Guidelines|Clannad Guidelines]]''' for details.

'''If you wish to make a translation contribution and cannot abide by the Guidelines for any reason, post the text in <pre> tags, and mark the top of the page with <nowiki>{{Clannad:Cleanup}}</nowiki>. A Project Editor will handle the transfer into an acceptable format.'''

Pages will be marked at the top, either by:
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Translating|Clannad:Translating]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate translation is underway. Pages are categorized under [[:Category:ClannadTranslating]].
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Cleanup|Clannad:Cleanup]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate cleanup is necessary. Pages are categorized under [[:Category:ClannadCleanup]].
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Recode|Clannad:Recode]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate that the page needs or has undergone Kepago cleanup. Pages are categorized under [[:Category:ClannadRecode]].
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Alternate|Clannad:Alternate]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate that an alternative translation is available.

== Translators ==
This is the Project Translation Team.

<table border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0"><tr><td valign="top">
'''ACTIVE'''
<table border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0"><tr><td valign="top">
*[[User:DGreater1|DGreater1]] ''Main Translator''
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] ''Project Administrator''
</td><td valign="top">
*[[User:Jc100|Jc100]]
*[[User:Mashu|Mashu]]
*[[User:LianYL|LianYL]]
*[[User:Kwok|kwok]]
</td></tr></table>
</td><td valign="top">
'''A.W.O.L.'''
*[[User:Proteenx11|Proteenx11]]
</td></tr><tr><td valign="top">
'''M.I.A.'''
*[[User:SirAnonymous|SirAnonymous]]
</td><td valign="top">
'''K.I.A.'''
*[[User:Rabidkimba|rabidkimba]]
*[[User:FatPianoBoy|FatPianoBoy]]
*[[User:Phenie|Phenie]]
*[[User:Tashi|tashi]]
*[[User:TheFish|TheFish]]
</td></tr></table>

'''Contribution-only (no commitment):'''
<table><tr><td valign="top">
[http://forums.visualnews.net VisualNews Forums]
*[[User:Omgwtflolz|Omgwtflolz]]
*[[User:Carl|Carl]]
</td></tr></table>

'''Anonymous-user support:'''
*[[User:24.221.176.159|24.221.176.159]] ([[Special:Contributions/24.221.176.159|contribs]])

Also a big thanks to [[User:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]], for providing guidance on the direction of the translation.

Another special thanks goes to Japanese-native [[User:Akiha|akiha]], for providing technical help on translation accuracy.

If any user spots any activity from Translators not on the active list, please feel free to swap their status. Any Translators who have not displayed any activity for one month should be moved to the A.W.O.L. status, at two months the M.I.A. status, and finally at three months, they will be sadly moved to the K.I.A. status. (R.I.P)

Translators that have proposed to translate for the game but have not translated anything as of yet should not be listed, as to avoid any misleading information.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 9:44, 14 March 2007 (EST)

== Editors ==
This is the Project Editorial Team. They will regularly patrol the project to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about the current edited version of a script, such as translation nuances or improvements to the editing, please make changes as you see fit.

*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] (Project Administrator)
*[[User:Amoirsp|Amoirsp]]
*[[User:Minagi|Minagi]]
*[[User:Jumpyshoes|Jumpyshoes]]
*[[User:Kotarou|Kotarou]]
*[[User:Springrequiem|Springrequiem]]
*[[User:Umiman|Umiman]]
*[[User:IRJustman|IRJustman]]
*[[User:SenoWaffle|SenoWaffle]]
*[[User:Kinny_Riddle|Kinny Riddle]]

'''Graphics Editors'''
*[[User:Fireshark|fireshark]]
*[[User:RaptorFB|RaptorFB]]

{{Clannad:ScriptInstructions}}
{{Clannad:ScriptChart}}
[[Category:Hosted_Projects]]

User:Hiiragi Kagami

2007-11-05T01:26:19Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

Clannad:SEEN6800/0

2007-11-04T23:54:45Z

Hiiragi Kagami: /* Translator's Notes */

{{Clannad:Translating}}
Return to the main page [[Clannad|here]].

== Translation ==
*[[User:Crimson Butterfly|Crimson Butterfly]]
*[[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] (cleanup - things like grammer, punctuation, and making the dialouge seem more like everyday talk.)

== Text ==
484/8251 (5.87%)

== Translator's Notes ==
I'll start cleaning up my expressions once I've finished the first chapter (Nagisa - Day After), so please don't feel frustrated about the messy interpretation.
Also, thanks go to Jc100 for doing the corrections so far.

<div class="clannadbox">
<pre>
// Resources for SEEN6800.TXT

#character '＊Ｂ'
#character 'Sanae'
// '早苗'
#character 'Akio'
// '秋生'
#character 'Voice'
// '声'
#character 'Nagisa'
// '渚'
#character 'Worker'
// '作業員'
#character 'Yoshino'
// '芳野'
#character 'Housewife'
// '主婦'
#character 'Boss'
// '親方'
#character 'Mysterious Man'
// '謎の男'
#character 'Old lady'
// 'おばちゃん'
#character 'Johnny'
// 'ジョニー'
#character 'Father'
// '親父'
#character 'Man'
// '男'
#character 'Kishita'
// '木下'
#character 'Sunohara'
// '春原'
#character 'Tomoyo'
// '智代'
#character 'Kyou'
// '杏'
#character 'Ryou'
// '椋'
#character 'Mei'
// '芽衣'
#character 'Koumura'
// '幸村'
#character 'Ibuki'
// '伊吹'
#character 'Misae'
// '美佐枝'
#character 'Waitress'
// 'ウェイトレス'
#character 'Store manager'
// '店長'

<0000> Nagisa - Day after
// 渚・後日
<0001> Upon entering the store, I see Sanae-san walking about hesitantly with a huge box.
// 店に入ると、大きな箱を持った早苗さんが、右往左往していた。
<0002> \{\m{B}} "Good morning."
// \{\m{B}}「おはようございます」
<0003> \{Sanae} "Ah, \{\m{B}}-san. Good morning."
// \{早苗}「あ、\m{B}さん。おはようございます」
<0004> \{\m{B}} "Well, let me take that for you."
// \{\m{B}}「あの、代わります」
<0005> \{Sanae} "Yes, I'll leave it to you."
// \{早苗}「はい、それではお願いしますね」
<0006> \{Akio} "Oh, so you've arrived."
// \{秋生}「お、来やがったか」
<0007> Pops is staring at me from the back of the store.
// オッサンも奥から顔を覗かせる。
<0008> \{\m{B}} "Yeah..."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…」
<0009> \{\m{B}} "Good morning."
// \{\m{B}}「おはようございます」
<0010> I could at least afford to be polite at greetings.
// 挨拶だけは丁寧にしておく。
<0011> \{Akio} "Morning."
// \{秋生}「ああ、おはよ」
<0012> \{Akio} "Hey you, put on an apron."
// \{秋生}「てめぇ、エプロン着けろよ」
<0013> \{\m{B}} "Eh...I don't have an apron."
// \{\m{B}}「え…持ってないんだけど」
<0014> \{Sanae} "Ah, is that so; I must've forgotten then."
// \{早苗}「ああ、そうでした、忘れてました」
<0015> \{Sanae} "We've prepared one for /m{B}-san as well."
// \{早苗}「\m{B}さんのぶんも、用意してあるんですよ」
<0016> \{\m{B}} "Ah, I see. Thanks a lot."
// \{\m{B}}「あ、そうなんすか。ありがたいっす」
<0017> \{Sanae} "Would a panda-themed one be okay?"
// \{早苗}「パンダでよかったですか？」
<0018> \{\m{B}} "Panda? What do you mean?"
// \{\m{B}}「パンダ？何がですか？」
<0019> \{Sanae} "Well, it's patterned and has such a picture."
// \{早苗}「柄とマークです」
<0020> \{Akio} "With black and white checkers and a panda print by the chest."
// \{秋生}「白黒のチェックで、胸元にパンダのマーク」
<0021> \{Akio} "It's my old one. What, you don't like it? You brat."
// \{秋生}「俺のお古だ。なんだ、嫌なのか、この野郎」
<0022> \{\m{B}} "No... I'm fine either way."
// \{\m{B}}「いえ…それでいいっす」
<0023> \{Akio} "That's right, you should just work to death like the pandas."
// \{秋生}「ああ、パンダのように死にものぐるいで働けよなっ」
<0024> Pandas don't have such a connotation.
// パンダにそんなイメージない。
<0025> On graduation day.
// 卒業した日。
<0026> Having not had any career counseling, I was feeling uncertain about the future.*
// 就職活動もしていなかった俺は、見事に路頭に迷っていた。
<0027> \{Sanae} "Congratulations for graduating, \m{B}-san"
// \{早苗}「卒業おめでとうございます、\m{B}さん」
<0028> \{\m{B}} "It certainly is a blurry road ahead."
// \{\m{B}}「晴れてプーっす」
<0029> \{\m{B}} "Because I kept dodging career counseling."
// \{\m{B}}「進路相談、逃げ続けてたから」
<0030> \{Akio} "Well, it doesn't matter much anyway? There are many different ways of making a living after all."
// \{秋生}「ま、いいんじゃねぇのか。生きる方法なんて、いくらだってあるんだからな」
<0031> \{Sanae} "So, what do you intend to do for now?"
// \{早苗}「当面の予定はどうなっていますか」
<0032> \{\m{B}} "Not really anything for the mo'..."
// \{\m{B}}「これといって、なにも……」
<0033> \{Akio} "What a shockingly dumb idiot... you haven't thought of anything huh?"
// \{秋生}「呆れた奴だな…何も考えてねぇのかよ…」
//Jc100's note, editing stopped on this line ATM
<0034> \{Akio} "How lame you are."
// \{秋生}「なんつぅ甲斐性ナシだよ、おまえは」
<0035> \{Sanae} "It must've been hard on \m{B} too."
// \{早苗}「大変だったんですよ、\m{B}さんも」
<0036> Even though Sanae-san was talking for me, it was really the mistake of my negligence.”
// 早苗さんはそう庇ってくれるが、どう考えても俺の怠慢だった。
<0037> \{Akio} "Isn't there anything you would like to do?"
// \{秋生}「やりたいこともねぇのかよ？」
<0038> \{\m{B}} "Well... I can't think of anything."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…思いつかない」
<0039> \{Akio} "That's what I'm saying, you can't just keep mucking around."
// \{秋生}「だからと言って、ふらふら遊んでるわけにもいかねぇだろうが」
<0040> \{\m{B}} "Well, you're right, but I just can't find one."
// \{\m{B}}「そりゃそうだろうけど、あてもないんだよ」
<0041> \{Akio} "Hmmm..."
// \{秋生}「ふん…」
<0042> Pops gave a helpless sigh.
// オッサンは仕方がないとため息をついた。
<0043> \{Akio} "Why don't you work here for the meanwhile?"
// \{秋生}「おまえ、しばらくウチで働くか？」
<0044> \{\m{B}} "Well, is that okay?"
// \{\m{B}}「え、いいのか？」
<0045> \{Akio} "Yeah. After all, Sanae's tuition center has been growing too."
// \{秋生}「ああ。そうすりゃ、早苗の塾も、もう少しは規模を大きくできるってもんだろ」
<0046> \{Sanae} "That's right."
// \{早苗}「そうですね」
<0047> \{Sanae} "And besides, if you could take the morning shift..."
// \{早苗}「それに、もし、朝早くてもよろしければ…」
<0048> \{Sanae} "I could prepare Nagisa's lunch box."
// \{早苗}「渚にお弁当を作ってあげられます」
<0049> \{Sanae} “I've always wanted to do it.”
// \{早苗}「ずっと、作ってあげたかったんです」
<0050> \{Akio} “That's right, you did say so.”
// \{秋生}「そうだったな。そう言ってたな、おまえ」
<0051> \{Akio} “Well, it's all agreed then.”
// \{秋生}「よし、満場一致じゃねぇか」
<0052> \{Akio} “By the way, the hourly wage is 30 yen.”
// \{秋生}「ちなみに時給３０円だけどな」
<0053> \{\m{B}} “I quit.”
// \{\m{B}}「やめときます」
<0054> \{Akio} “You idiot, I was just kidding. But it really is going to be low, so be prepared.”
// \{秋生}「ばぁか、冗談だ。でも、マジで安いぞ、覚悟しとけ」
<0055> \{Sanae} “But in return, you can eat and live here for free.”
// \{早苗}「その代わり三食ご飯付き、部屋代も無料です」
<0056> \{\m{B}} “Thank you very much.”
// \{\m{B}}「ありがとうございます」
<0057> So, under the generosity of those two, I started working at the Furukawa Bakery.”
// そうして、ふたりの厚意により、俺は古河パンでバイトとして働くことになったのだった。
<0058> The morning roster starts at 5.
// 出勤は朝の５時。
<0059> Assembly with Pops, who'd already started baking.
// すでにオッサンはパンを焼き始めていて、それに合流する。
<0060> The store opens at 7. That's when we try to produce the first load.
// 開店は７時。それに最初の焼き上がりを間に合わせるようにする。
<0061> And take rounds at the cashier after opening.
// 開店してからは、レジに回る。
<0062> At Furukawa Bakery, the busiest times are between 7 to 9 in the morning.
// 古河パンは、午前７時から９時までが、一番客の入りが多い時間帯だった。
<0063> Until now, I've not worked at the store during this time, so I didn't know.
// 今まで、そんな時間に店に出てきたことがなかったから知らなかった。
<0064> That's why it was tougher than I'd expected.
// だから、予想していた以上に大変だった。
<0065> During spring break, Sanae-san also joins us.
// 春休みの間は、朝も早苗さんが一緒に働いてくれた。
<0066> She takes the bread Pops had made and arranges them on the trays.
// 早苗さんは、オッサンの焼いたパンを運んできて、トレイに並べていく。
<0067> After that, she would chat with the customers.
// そして、来店する客を天性の人当たりの良さで出迎える。
<0068> Sanae-san at work seemed brilliant and charming.
// そうして働いている早苗さんは、とても輝いて見えて、魅力的だった。
<0069> Pops sure married a great person.
// オッサンは、まったく素敵な人を嫁にもらったものだと思う。
<0070> \{Sanae} “\m{B}-san.”
// \{早苗}「\m{B}さん」
<0071> Having suddenly been called causes my heart to thrust.
// いきなり声をかけられて、どきっとする。
<0072> \{\m{B}} “Y-yes. What is it?”
// \{\m{B}}「は、はい。なんです？」
<0073> \{Sanae} “I'm only filling in until the end of spring break. After that, it's \m{B}-san's job.”
// \{早苗}「今わたしがしていることは、春休みが終わったら、\m{B}さんに引き継いでもらうお仕事です」
<0074> \{Sanae} “That's why you should remember them clearly. Things like the positions for each type of bread, and their prices.”
// \{早苗}「だから、しっかり覚えてくださいね。どのパンがどこにあって、それがおいくらであるとか」
<0075> \{\m{B}} “I understand.”
// \{\m{B}}「了解っす」
<0076> \{Sanae} “Please do your best.”
// \{早苗}「頑張ってくださいね」
<0077> In the afternoon, customers become scarce.
// 午後になると、客足は途絶えがちになる。
<0078> At this point it becomes quite dull.
// そこからは、呑気なものだった。
<0079> Like the lazy Furukawa Bakery I've seen so far.
// 俺がこれまで見てきた、いつもの閑散とした古河パンに戻る。
<0080> Pops, having baked up the last load, started loitering around the store.
// すでに最終のパンを焼き上げたオッサンが店内を手持ちぶさたでうろつく。
<0081> \{Akio} “Geez, it's boring.”
// \{秋生}「かっ、暇だなぁ」
<0082> \{Akio} “Alright, let's play catch with Sanae's bread.”
// \{秋生}「よし、早苗のパンでキャッチボールでもするか」
<0083> \{\m{B}} “Let's not.”
// \{\m{B}}「しねぇよ」
<0084> \{Akio} “Geez, you should enjoy your job more. Stop being so tight.”
// \{秋生}「かっ、仕事は楽しんでするもんだぞ。そう、肩肘張るなって」
<0085> \{Voice} “Excuse me.”
// \{声}「ごめんくださーい」
<0086> I thought there was a customer, but it was Nagisa.
// 客が入ってきた。と思ったら、渚だった。
<0087> \{\m{B}} “What's with the call? Sure was confusing.”
// \{\m{B}}「なんだ、紛らわしいな」
<0088> Upon spring break, Nagisa's fever finally resided.
// 春休みに入って、ようやく渚の熱は引いた。
<0089> Around now, she has been taking a light walk near the premise.
// 今は、無理をしない程度に家の周りをよく散歩している。
<0090> \{Nagisa} “I was watching \m{B}-kun at work over there.”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんの働いてる姿、こっちから見たかったんです」
<0091> \{Nagisa} “That apron fits \m{B}-kun well. It looks really cute, ehehe.”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、エプロン、似合ってます。可愛いです、えへへ」
<0092> That feels a bit embarrassing.
// 少し恥ずかしい。
<0093> \{Nagisa} “Is there anything you need help with?”
// \{渚}「何か、手伝えることありますか」
<0094> \{\m{B}} “As you can see,
// \{\m{B}}「見ての通り、暇を持て余してるぐらいだよ」
// Can someone please finish translating this sentence? -Hiiragi Kagami
<0095> \{Akio} “Alright, let's have a snow fight with Sanae's breads.”
// \{秋生}「よし、早苗のパンで、雪合戦でもするか」
<0096> \{Akio} “Well, the correct term would be a bread fight.”
// \{秋生}「ま、正確にはパン合戦だけどな」
<0097> \{Nagisa} “Um, mom is right behind you.”
// \{渚}「お母さん、後ろにいます」
// I added an "Um," in front of the sentence because it felt more natural in this situation. What do you guys think? - Kotarou
<0098> \{Akio} “What?”
// \{秋生}「なにっ」
<0099> Turning around, Pops came face to face with a teary Sanae-san.
// オッサンが振り向いた先に、涙ぐむ早苗さんがいた。
<0100> \{Sanae} “So my bread is...”
// \{早苗}「わたしのパンは…」
<0101> \{Sanae} “...something that's made for throwing at people----!”
// \{早苗}「人にぶつけるためのものだったんですねーーーっ！」
<0102> With that, she turned around and dashed off.
// 後ろを向いて、走り去った。
<0103> \{Akio} “But I love it----!”
// \{秋生}「俺は大好きだぞぉーーーっ！」
<0104> In the same fashion, Pops followed her out of the store.
// オッサンも、いつものようにその後を追いかけていった。
<0105> So I was left alone with Nagisa.
// 渚とふたりだけになる。
<0106> \{Nagisa} “\m{B}-kun has worked hard.”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、がんばってます」
<0107> \{\m{B}} “Is that so...”
// \{\m{B}}「そうかな…」
<0108> \{Nagisa} “You looked brilliant.”
// \{渚}「素敵です」
<0109> \{\m{B}} “All I do is type on the cashier.”
// \{\m{B}}「単なるレジ打ちだけどな」
<0110> \{Voice} “Excuse me.”
// \{声}「ごめんくださーい」
<0111> Right then, a real customer enters.
// そこへ、本物の客が入ってきた。
<0112> \{Nagisa} “Welcome.”
// \{渚}「いらっしゃいませ」
<0113> Nagisa greets with a smile.
// 渚が笑顔で応対する。
<0114> Just like that, a comfortable feeling expanded.
// ふっ、と穏やかな気持ちになった。
<0115> In that instance, I imagined a future where we would work side by side.
// 一瞬だけ俺は、こうしてふたりで働く未来を想像してしまったのだ。
<0116> April 5 (Monday)
//４月５日(月)
<0117> The opening ceremony of April.
// ４月の始業式の朝。
<0118> \{Nagisa} “So...”
// \{渚}「それでは…」
<0119> \{Nagisa} “I'm off.”
// \{渚}「いってきます」
<0120> \{\m{B}} “Uh huh.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0121> \{Sanae} “Have a nice day.”
// \{早苗}「いってらっしゃい」
<0122> \{Akio} “Have a good one.”
// \{秋生}「おぅ、いってこい」
<0123> Nagisa left on her own.
// 渚はひとりで登校する。
<0124> For every day onwards.
// これから毎日。
<0125> Would she worry and stop at the foot of that slope again...?
// また、坂の下で立ち止まって、思い悩んだりしないだろうか…。
<0126> No... definitely not.
// きっと…しない。
<0127> Ever since that day, she has become strong.
// あの日から、ずっと強くなったんだから。
<0128> That's why, I will watch her from here.
// だから俺も、ここで見送る。
<0129> \{\m{B}} “...hang in there.”
// \{\m{B}}「…頑張れよな」
<0130> Encouraging her so.
// そう励まして。
<0131> \{Nagisa} “Yes.”
// \{渚}「はいっ」
<0132> That night, I went to Nagisa's bedroom.
// その夜、俺は渚の部屋に赴いた。
<0133> Although a happy Nagisa appeared at dinner, I could see that she was pushing herself.
// 夕食の場では、楽しげに話していた渚だったけど、俺には無理をしているように見えた。
<0134> Pops and Sanae-san must've noticed it too.
// きっとオッサンや早苗さんも気づいていただろう。
<0135> \{\m{B}} “Nagisa, it's me.”
// \{\m{B}}「俺だ、渚」
<0136> \{Nagisa} “Ah, yes, what's the matter?”
// \{渚}「あ、はい。どうしましたか」
<0137> A voice answers from within the room.
// 中から声が返ってくる。
<0138> \{\m{B}} “I'll come in.”
// \{\m{B}}「入るぞ」
<0139> \{Nagisa} “Yes, please do.”
// \{渚}「はい、どうぞ」
<0140> Nagisa was seated, holding onto a stuffed dango.
// 渚は、だんご大家族のぬいぐるみを抱いて、座り込んでいた。
<0141> She must've been recounting today's school, that might have been depressing.
// 今、じっと学校の出来事を振り返って、落ち込んでいたところだったのかもしれない。
<0142> \{\m{B}} “I'll sit here.”
// \{\m{B}}「座るな」
<0143> \{Nagisa} “I'll get you a cushion.”
// \{渚}「座布団、持ってきます」
<0144> \{\m{B}} “It's alright.”
// \{\m{B}}「いいよ」
<0145> \{Nagisa} “But your butt will hurt.”
// \{渚}「お尻、痛いと思います」
<0146> \{\m{B}} "I'll be alright.”
// \{\m{B}}「いいっての」
<0147> \{Nagisa} “I see...”
// \{渚}「そうですか…」
<0148> * She sat down once again and went back to holding that stuffed dango.
//Dango = animal?
// Stuffed Dango in this case I believe is like a cushion/pillow thing. I don't think it's animal.
// Dango = Small, usually filled with red bean paste bun thingy, right?
// 浮かした腰をもう一度下ろして、ぬいぐるみをぎゅっと抱き直した。
<0149> \{\m{B}} “Did you find someone to talk to in your class?”
// \{\m{B}}「クラスで話せる奴、いそうか？」
<0150> \{Nagisa} “Having to repeat two years makes it feel hard to find a topic.”
// \{渚}「なんだか二年も留年していると、話題が合わない気がします」
<0151> \{\m{B}} “What, and that makes you feel like an old lady?”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえは、おばさんかよ…」
<0152> \{\m{B}} “It's just two years, doesn't even make an age gap.”
// \{\m{B}}「たった二歳なんて、歳の差なんて呼べないっての」
<0153> \{Nagisa} “Really...?”
// \{渚}「そうでしょうか…」
<0154> Suddenly I thought.
// ふと思う。
<0155> Even if I try to correct her, I would only be pushing her further.
// こんな俺の叱咤も、渚を追いつめているだけなのだろうか。
<0156>
// 今のは渚の言い訳だった。
<0157> \{\m{B}} “Those classmates...do they know?”
// \{\m{B}}「みんなさ…知ってるのかな」
<0158> \{Nagisa} “What?”
// \{渚}「何をでしょうか」
<0159> \{\m{B}} “About...well, how you've repeated twice.”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえがさ…その、二年もダブってること」
<0160> \{Nagisa} “I think they do.”
// \{渚}「知ってると思います」
<0161> \{Nagisa} “Ever since the opening ceremony, it's spread around like gossip.”
// \{渚}「始業式のときから、話題にのぼってたみたいです」
<0162> \{Nagisa} “That there's such a kid in the class.“
// \{渚}「ウチのクラスにそういう子がいるって」
<0163> \{Nagisa} “I heard a bit of it.”
// \{渚}「ちょっと聞いてしまいました…」
<0164> \{\m{B}} “I see...”
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0165> \{Nagisa} “Besides, they've been classmates for a whole year, everyone knows each other...”
// \{渚}「それに、みんなは一年の頃から同じ学年で、顔を知ってますけど…」
<0166> \{Nagisa} “I stood out like a transfer student...so it was quickly uncovered.”
// \{渚}「わたしは、転校生みたいなものですから…すぐばれちゃいます」
<0167> \{\m{B}} “But there are people you recognize, right?”
// \{\m{B}}「でも、知った顔もあるだろ？」
<0168> \{\m{B}} “Like Nishina and Sugisaka.”
// \{\m{B}}「仁科や杉坂」
<0169> \{Nagisa} “Yeah, I did hope that we could be in the same class.”
// \{渚}「はい。クラスが一緒だったらいいな、って思ってました」
<0170> So, chances of meeting would be thin if it wasn't...?
// 違えば会う機会も少ないか…。
<0171> \{\m{B}} “Well, what about Tomoyo?”
// \{\m{B}}「じゃ、智代は」
<0172> \{Nagisa} “Sakagami-san was in a different class too.”
// \{渚}「坂上さんも、別のクラスです」
<0173> \{\m{B}} “I see...”
// \{\m{B}}「そうか…」
<0174> \{Nagisa} “I met Sakagami-san when returning from sports.”
// \{渚}「坂上さんとは、体育館から戻る途中にお会いしました」
<0175> \{Nagisa} “She told me to hang in there too.”
// \{渚}「おまえもがんばれ、と言ってもらいました」
<0176> \{\m{B}} “Sounds like what she'd say...”
// \{\m{B}}「あいつらしいな…」
<0177> \{Nagisa} “Yep, she's a very nice person.”
// \{渚}「はい。とてもいい人です」
<0178> \{\m{B}} “You should hang out with Tomoyo.”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえ、智代と連れ合えよ」
<0179> \{Nagisa} “Eh, that's...she's too distanced.”
// \{渚}「え、そんな…とても遠い人です」
<0180> \{\m{B}} “The student council regroups at the end of the month, right? That way she'd be free too.”
// \{\m{B}}「月末には生徒会の入れ替えがあるだろ？そうしたら、あいつも暇になるって」
<0181> \{Nagisa} “But she'll definitely be busy with exam revision.”
// \{渚}「きっと、受験勉強に忙しくなると思います」
<0182> \{\m{B}} “Even so, if it's her, she'd keep you company.”
// \{\m{B}}「なったとしても、あいつだったら、おまえの相手、ちゃんとしてくれるって」
<0183> \{Nagisa} “Is that true? Would she...?”
// \{渚}「本当でしょうか。してもらえるでしょうか…」
<0184> \{\m{B}} “Probably.”
// \{\m{B}}「たぶんな」
<0185> \{Nagisa} “If she does, I'll be very happy.”
// \{渚}「してもらえたら、うれしいです」
<0186> \{\m{B}} “Yeah. And you mustn't think that you can't make friends in other classes.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ。それとは別にクラスの中でも、友達作らないと駄目だぞ」
<0187> \{\m{B}} “Yeah...”
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0188> \{\m{B}} “Besides...”
// \{\m{B}}「でもさ…」
<0189> \{m{B}} “You're a nice person, so even if you get along, I think that people wouldn't mind you.”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえ、性格いいからさ、寄っていっても、嫌がられないと思うぜ？」
<0190> \{Nagisa} “Yeah, let's hope so...”
// \{渚}「はい、だといいです…」
<0191> \{\m{B}} “Yeah, everyone will end up liking you.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、みんなも、おまえのこと好きになるって」
<0192> \{\m{B}} “All you need is a connection.”
// \{\m{B}}「要は、きっかけだけだと思うけどな」
<0193> \{Nagisa} “Yeah...”
// \{渚}「はい…」
<0194> \{\m{B}} “And secondly...\p yeah, about the drama club.”
// \{\m{B}}「後は…\pそう、演劇部だ」
<0195> \{\m{B}} “Do you want to continue it?”
// \{\m{B}}「続けるんだろ？」
<0196> \{Yes. I would.”
// \{渚}「はい、続けたいです」
<0197> \{\m{B}} “You should follow the proper regulations to gather members this year.”
// \{\m{B}}「今年はちゃんと正規のやり方で、部員集められるじゃないか」
<0198> \{Nagisa} “Yes, that is so.”
// \{渚}「はい、そうです」
<0199> \{Nagisa} “However...”
// \{渚}「ですけど…」
<0200> \{\m{B}} “However what?”
// \{\m{B}}「けど、なんだよ」
<0201> \{Nagisa} “There isn't a supervisor.”
// \{渚}「顧問の先生がいないです」
<0202> \{\m{B}} “Why? Isn't Koumura...”
// \{\m{B}}「どうして、幸村が…」
<0203> Upon saying that, I suddenly remembered.
// そこまで言って、俺は思い出した。
<0204> \{Nagisa} “Koumura-sensei retired last year...”
// \{渚}「幸村先生、去年、退職されましたので…」
<0205> \{\m{B}} “Yeah, so he did...”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そうだったよ…」
<0206> \{Nagisa} “But there's a new replacement teacher, maybe he'll take the role.”
// \{渚}「でも、新任の先生がいらっしゃったので、引き継いでもらえるかもしれません」
<0207> \{\m{B}} “That's it, you should ask early.”
// \{\m{B}}「それだっ、すぐに頼みにいけっ」
<0208> \{Nagisa} “Yep...that's what I intended.”
// \{渚}「はい…そうするつもりでした」
<0209> \{Nagisa} “But, he's a bit...”
// \{渚}「でも、ちょっと…」
<0210> \{\m{B}} “A bit what?”
// \{\m{B}}「ちょっと、なんだよ」
<0211> \{Nagisa} “The teacher was a bit scary-looking...so I've been hesitating.”
// \{渚}「ちょっと、恐そうな先生ですので…躊躇してしまいました」
// I'm kinda iffy on that hyphen in "scary-looking"... -Hiiragi Kagami
<0212> \{\m{B}} “But he only looks scary, right?
// \{\m{B}}「恐そうって、見た目だけだろ？」
<0213> \{Nagisa} *”No, he seemed to have been in lifestyle counseling, and he was really snap-and-crack at introductions today.”
// \{渚}「いえ、前の学校では生活指導をしていたそうで、今日の挨拶でも、ビシバシいくって…そう言ってました」
<0214> That's true...
// そうだよな…。
<0215> Not all teachers are kind old men like Koumura.
// 先生が皆、幸村のような好々爺とは限らないのだ。
<0216> \{Nagisa} “He was a sports teacher, and didn't seem much like a counselor.”
// \{渚}「体育会系の先生でして、演劇部の顧問という感じではなかったです」
<0217> \{\m{B}} “Really...”
// \{\m{B}}「そっかよ…」
<0218> I put my hand on my face.
// 顔を手で覆う。
<0219> Why does her future seem to be so full of difficulty?
// なんて…前途多難なのだろう、こいつの学校生活は。
<0220> Shouldn't it be so common?
// どうしてもっと、ありふれていないのか。
<0221> Having a group of close friends, chatting happily together, sweating in club-activities...
// 人並みに友達がいて、楽しいおしゃべりができて、部活に精を出せて…
<0222> Why can't this small happiness be granted to her?
// どうして、そんなささやかな幸せさえ、与えられないのだろう。
<0223> \{Nagisa} “Sorry, \m{B}-kun”
// \{渚}「ごめんなさいです、\m{B}くん」
<0224> \{\m{B}} “What for?”
// \{\m{B}}「なにがだよ…」
<0225> Her voice was trembling.
// 泣いているような声が出てしまった。
<0226> \{Nagisa} “I've made you worry.”
// \{渚}「心配かけてしまいました」
<0227> \{\m{B}} “It's okay...if you kept it to yourself, you'd feel worse.”
// \{\m{B}}「いいんだよ…ひとりで抱えられたら、もっと悲しいよ」
<0228> \{Nagisa} “No, I've just been whining.”
// \{渚}「いえ、単なる泣き言です」
<0229> \{Nagisa} “Since I've decided to do my best, I shall hang in there.”
// \{渚}「がんばると決めたからには、がんばります」
<0230> \{\m{B}} “Yeah, of course you should do your best.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、もちろん頑張ってほしい」
<0231> \{\m{B}} “But, don't just curl up with your stuffed dango; come talk to me.”
// \{\m{B}}「でも、ひとりでぬいぐるみなんて抱きしめてないで、俺に言ってくれよ」
<0232> \{Nagisa} “This is thanks to \{\m{B}}-kun, too.”
// \{渚}「これも、\m{B}くんのつもりです」
<0233> \{Nagisa} “Since \m{B}-kun gave it to me...”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんにもらったものですし…」
<0234> \{Nagisa} “That's why, it 's like telling \m{B}-kun.”
// \{渚}「ですから、\m{B}くんに話を聞いていてもらってる気分でした」
<0235> \{Nagisa} “I felt really relaxed.”
// \{渚}「すごく、落ち着きます」
<0236>\{Nagisa} “So in return, I hugged it closely.”
// \{渚}「その代わり、力いっぱい抱きしめてしまいましたけど」
<0237> \{Nagisa} “...ehehe.”
// \{渚}「…えへへ」
<0238> She tries to persevere by shutting down any sign of weakness.
// こいつなりに頑張っているんだ。人には弱音を吐かないよう。
<0239> Maybe I'm unreasonably forcing it out.
// 俺はそれを無理に吐かせようとしているのかもしれない。
<0240> Maybe I'm just dragging down her will to become stronger.
// 強くなろうとしている渚の足を引っ張っているだけなのかもしれない。
<0241> \{\m{B} “But, let me hear it too.”
// \{\m{B}}「でも、話は俺も聞かせてくれよな」
<0242> \{\m{B} “Not like a complaint, but more like a discussion.”
// \{\m{B}}「それは弱音じゃなくて、相談とかさ…そういうのになるから」
<0243> \{Nagisa} “Yes, please.”
// \{渚}「はい。お願いします」
<0244> \{Nagisa} “However, I want to talk about happier topics with \m{B}-kun.”
// \{渚}「でも、\m{B}くんとはもっと楽しい話がしたいです」
<0245> \{Nagisa} “I hope to talk about things at school with a smile.”
// \{渚}「今日、学校でこんなことがありましたって、笑顔で話したいです」
<0246> \{\m{B}} “Uh huh, let's hope topics like these will increase.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そうだな。そんな話が増えるといいな」
<0247> \{Nagisa} “Yes, I'll do my best to increase them.”
// \{渚}「はい。増やせるようにします」
<0248> Yet...
// けど…
<0249> Even after that, I heard not one word about happy past times in school from Nagisa.
// それからも、渚の口から、学校での楽しい話を聞くことはなかった。
<0250> April 6 (Tuesday)
// ４月６日(火)
<0251> \{\m{B}} "How did it go with the club advisor?"
// \{\m{B}}「顧問のほうはどうにかなったのか？」
<0252> Once again, I was in Nagisa's room.
// 次の日の夜も、俺は渚の部屋にいた。
<0253> \{Nagisa} "Ah, well..."
// \{渚}「あ、はい…」
<0254> \{Nagisa} "Minoshima-sensei, whom I've mentioned yesterday, agreed to take the role."
// \{渚}「昨日話しました、新任の簑島先生に受け持ってもらえることになりました」
<0255> \{\m{B}} "Well, isn't that great?"
// \{\m{B}}「そっか。よかったじゃん」
<0256> \{Nagisa} "Yes, I'm really glad."
// \{渚}「はい、とてもよかったです」
<0257> But from her expression, Nagisa doesn't seem to be in a happy mood.
// 表情からすると、諸手をあげて喜べる状況ではないらしい。
<0258> \{\m{B}} "What's wrong? Didn't it go smoothly?"
// \{\m{B}}「どうしたんだよ。すんなりいかなかったのか？」
<0259> \{Nagisa} "Well, no...it went well, I guess, but how can I say..."
// \{渚}「え、いえ…すんなりとはいったのですが、なんと言いますか…」
<0260> \{\m{B}} "Just tell me the whole story."
// \{\m{B}}「状況を言えよ」
<0261> \{Nagisa} "Okay."
// \{渚}「はい」
<0262> \{Nagisa} "So I went to the staff room to negotiate."
// \{渚}「放課後、わたしは職員室まで掛け合いに行きました」
<0263> \{Nagisa} "Minoshima-sensei was there, so we talked on the spot."
// \{渚}「簑島先生、職員室にいらっしゃったので、その場で話をしました」
<0264> \{\m{B}} "Uh huh."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0265> \{Nagisa} "And then, well...he didn't seem very interested..."
// \{渚}「そうしたら、その…あまり乗り気でない顔をされまして…」
<0266> \{\m{B}} "So it wasn't smooth after all..."
// \{\m{B}}「全然すんなりじゃないじゃないかよ…」
<0267> \{Nagisa} "No, but then a teacher next to us heard the conversation..."
// \{渚}「いえ、ですが、ちょうど隣で教頭先生が話を聞いていまして…」
<0268> \{Nagisa} "So Minoshima-sensei was appointed as the advisor of the drama club on the spot."
// \{渚}「その場で簑島先生を演劇部の顧問に任命しました」
<0269> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「なるほど…」
<0270> \{\m{B}} "So what was that Minoshima's face like when he heard it?"
// \{\m{B}}「そん時、その簑島って奴、どんな顔してた」
<0271> \{Nagisa} "That's...something I don't really want to mention."
// \{渚}「それは…あまり言いたくないです」
<0272> To get her tongue so tied up...no need to guess, it must've been really bad.
// よくて舌打ち、最悪…なんだろう。見当もつかない。
<0273> It couldn't have been very amusing to have a sports teacher supervising the drama club.
// 体育会系の教師が演劇部の顧問になんてつかされたら、面白くないに決まっている。
<0274> \{Nagisa} "However, Minoshima-sensei also has the role of sub-advisor for the track-and-field club, so I don't think that he would be around so often."
// \{渚}「ですが、簑島先生は、陸上部の副顧問と掛け持ちですので、そんなに見てもらえないと思います」
<0275> Was that a pity, or was that something to be thankful about? I have no idea.
// それは残念なことなのか、それとも救いなのだろうか、よくわからなかった。
<0276> However, since a club is not allowed to operate without supervision, it can't be a good thing.
// でも、顧問がいない時は活動してはいけないはずだから、いいことなわけがない。
<0277> \{Nagisa} "And..."
// \{渚}「それに…」
<0278> Looks like there are more hardships ahead.
// まだ苦難の続きはあった。
<0279> \{Nagisa} "If I don't gather enough new members, the club would be canceled after all..."
// \{渚}「新入部員が集まらなければ、やっぱり廃部になってしまいますので…」
<0280> \{\m{B}} "Is that so..."
// \{\m{B}}「そう…だったな」
<0281> April 7 (Wednesday)
// ４月７日(水)
<0282> \{Nagisa} "Today, I made a recruitment poster."
// \{渚}「今日は、部員募集のビラを作りました」
<0283> \{Nagisa} "I made The Big Dango Family as cute as last year's."
// \{渚}「去年と同じように、だんご大家族を可愛くあしらいました」
<0284> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0285> \{Nagisa} "I posted it on the notice board during lunch."
// \{渚}「昼休みに掲示板に貼りました」
<0286> \{Nagisa} "But when I came back for cleaning duties...somehow, the poster had fallen to the floor."
// \{渚}「帰り、掃除当番だったので、教室の掃除してたら…どうしてか、そのビラが教室の床に落ちてました」
<0287> \{Nagisa} "Picking it up, I wondered what happened."
// \{渚}「どうしてだろう、って拾い上げたんです」
<0288> \{Nagisa} "That's when people around me called out 'Hey, you found it'."
// \{渚}「そうしたら、周りの人たちが、ああ、見つかっちゃったって…」
<0289> \{\m{B}} "........."
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<0290> \{Nagisa} "When I wasn't around, it was torn off and passed amongst the class."
// \{渚}「知らないうちに剥がされて、クラスの人たちの間で回されてたんです」
<0291> \{Nagisa} "I wonder what was wrong."
// \{渚}「…何が悪かったんでしょうか」
<0292> It's being labeled as different after having repeated two years.
// ただでさえ二年も留年しているという特異な存在だ。
<0293> No matter what she does, people will exploit her faults and pick on her.
// 何をしても、揚げ足を取られるようにして、からかわれるのだろう。
<0294> If I was there with her...I'd comfort her on the spot...
// 俺が学校に居たなら…その場で慰めて…
<0295> And then, when classes finish, we'd probably stick the poster back up, together.
// そして、放課後になったら、またふたりで、ビラを貼って回れたのに。
<0296> \{Nagisa} "Could it be The Big Dango Family?"
// \{渚}「だんご大家族でしょうか…」
<0297> \{\m{B}} "No, there's nothing wrong."
// \{\m{B}}「いや、何も悪くない」
<0298> \{\m{B}} "But I think it's just something that takes time."
// \{\m{B}}「ただ、もう少し時間がかかるんだと思う」
<0299> \{\m{B}} "That's why you must endure it right now."
// \{\m{B}}「だから、今は辛抱だ」
<0300> \{Nagisa} "I'd feel bad if it was torn off again..."
// \{渚}「また、剥がされたら、ちょっと嫌です…」
<0301> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, it's important that you insist. Have you done so?"
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そういう自己主張も大事だと思う。ちゃんと言ったか？」
<0302> \{Nagisa} "Well, yes..."
// \{渚}「あ、はい…」
<0303> \{Nagisa} "I asked them not to tear it off again."
// \{渚}「もう剥がさないでほしいですって、言いました」
<0304> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, that makes it alright. It won't be torn off again."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、ならいいよ。もう剥がされない」
<0305> \{Nagisa} "I see...I believe you, so I'll stick it back up tomorrow."
// \{渚}「わかりました…そう信じて、明日、貼り直します」
<0306> \{\m{B}} "Yeah."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0307> April 8 (Thursday)
// ４月８日(木)
<0308> \{Nagisa} "Sorry for bothering you while you're tired...but can I tell you something?"
// \{渚}「お疲れのところ申し訳ないですが…また、話、聞いてくれますか」
<0309> \{\m{B}} "Why, of course."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、もちろん」
<0310> \{Nagisa} "This morning, I put the poster back up."
// \{渚}「今日は朝からビラを張り直しました」
<0311> \{Nagisa} "This time it wasn't torn off."
// \{渚}「今度は剥がされなかったです」
<0312> \{Nagisa} "From afar, I saw a new female student coming and stopping by the notice board."
// \{渚}「遠目に見てたら、新入生らしき女の子が来て、掲示板の前で立ち止まりました」
<0313> \{Nagisa} "And I thought, did she notice the drama club's poster?"
// \{渚}「たぶん、演劇部のビラも見ていただけたのではないかと…そう思います」
<0314> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, of course she noticed."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、きっと見てるよ」
<0315> \{\m{B}} "Or should I say, it's got an impact that makes it hard to ignore."
// \{\m{B}}「つーか、無視できないインパクトがあるからな」
<0316> \{Nagisa} "I'll be happy if she becomes slightly interested."
// \{渚}「はい、少しでも興味を持ってもらえたら、うれしいです」
<0317> \{\m{B}} "When is the introduction seminar?"
// \{\m{B}}「説明会はいつあるんだっけ？」
<0318> \{Nagisa} "The following Saturday."
// \{渚}「明後日の土曜日です」
<0319> \{Nagisa} "It's a combined event in the gym."
// \{渚}「体育館で合同で行われます」
<0320> Last year, that was when it all ended for Nagisa after she returned to school.
// 去年、渚が復学したのは、それらが終わってしまってからだった。
<0321> That's why, being able to do this herself makes all the difference.
// だから、自分勝手にやった去年とは勝手が違う。
<0322> But, for Nagisa's case, it'd be better to prepare beforehand.
// けど、そうした場を用意してもらったほうが、渚にとってはやりやすいだろう。
<0323> \{Nagisa} "I feel extremely nervous."
// \{渚}「ものすごく、不安です」
<0324> \{\m{B}} "After all, last year you'd only practiced and never performed."
// \{\m{B}}「結局、去年だって、練習しただけで、本番やんなかったもんな」
<0325> \{Nagisa} "Yeah...that's right."
// \{渚}「はい…そうでした」
<0326> \{Nagisa} "I'll try and remember the practices with \m{B}-kun and do my best."
// \{渚}「今年は、\m{B}くんと練習した時のことを思い出して、やってみます」
<0327> \{\m{B}} "That's right. Even though there's been a blank, you'll be alright."
// \{\m{B}}「そうだよな。間は空いちまったけど、練習したんだから、大丈夫だよな」
<0328> \{Nagisa} "Yes. When I perform, I'm thinking that \m{B}-kun is watching over me.."
// \{渚}「はい。\m{B}くんがそばで見ていてくれてるって…そう思ってやります」
<0329> \{\m{B}} "Why, that sounds like as if I'm dead."
// \{\m{B}}「なんか死んだ人みたいだな」
<0330> \{Nagisa} "That's not it. But by then, \m{B}-kun will be busy at work."
// \{渚}「そんなことないです。\m{B}くん、その時はお仕事がんばってます」
<0331> \{\m{B}} "That's true."
// \{\m{B}}「だな」
<0332> \{Nagisa} "But honestly..."
// \{渚}「本当は…」
<0333> \{Nagisa} "I wish that.....\m{B}-kun could be there by my side, watching over me."
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんに…そばで見ていてほしいです」
<0334> \{Nagisa} "So I would feel really strong inside...and be able to relax..."
// \{渚}「そうしたら、すごく心強くて…安心できて…」
<0335> \{Nagisa} "As if I could do my best..."
// \{渚}「何だって、がんばれる気がします…」
<0336> A hint of frailness.
// 弱さを吐露した。
<0337> In between this, the sadness in her surged, and her eyes moistened.
// その途端に、辛さがこみ上げてきたのか、目を潤ませた。
<0338> But she did not let any tears fall.
// でも、涙を流したりはしなかった。
<0339> After desperately holding them in...
// 必死で堪えた後…
<0340> \{Nagisa} "But, this time I'll be fine by myself."
// \{渚}「でも、今はひとりで大丈夫ですっ」
<0341> She said so with a smile.
// 笑って、そう言った。
<0342> April 10 (Saturday)
// ４月１０日(土)
<0343> Today is the introductory seminar for clubs.
// 今日は、クラブの説明会の日だった。
<0344> Because of the tension and anxiety, it's been impossible to talk to Nagisa since morning.
// 不安と緊張のためか、渚は朝から何を言っても上の空だった。
<0345> Even when she was leaving, her eyes were fixed on the notes for the speech.
// 出かける時間になっても、演説内容を書いたノートに目を落としていた。
<0346> \{\m{B}} "Hey, Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「おーい、渚」
<0347> \{Nagisa} "........."
// \{渚}「………」
<0348> \{Nagisa} "Eh, were you calling me?"
// \{渚}「え、呼びましたか」
<0349> One step slow, she responded to my calling.
// ワンテンポ遅れて、俺の呼びかけに気づく。
<0350> \{\m{B}} "If you don't go now, you'll be late."
// \{\m{B}}「もう出ないと、遅刻するぞ」
<0351> \{Nagisa} "Please wait a bit more. I've still got some time to recite this."
// \{渚}「もうちょっとです。もうちょっとだけ暗記に時間を使いたいです」
<0352> Once again, focusing her attention on the notes.
// 再び、ノートに見入る。
<0353> Geez, will she really be okay like this?
// ああ、こんなので大丈夫なのだろうか。
<0354> \{\m{B}} "Hey, Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「おーい、渚」
<0355> \{Nagisa} "........."
// \{渚}「………」
<0356> \{Nagisa} "Eh? Were you calling me?"
// \{渚}「え？呼びましたか」
<0357> \{\m{B}} "I want to make love to Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「渚とエッチなことしたい」
<0358> \{Nagisa} "Sorry. But please do so after I return."
// \{渚}「すみません。帰ってきてからにしてください」
<0359> Quickly returning her gaze onto the notes.
// すぐノートに目を戻す。
<0360> \{\m{B}} (Are you sure it's okay when you've returned...?)
// \{\m{B}}（帰ってきてからだったら、いいのか…）
<0361> \{\m{B}} (Wait, wasn't that the same as the morning before the drama rehearsals...?)
// \{\m{B}}（って、演劇のリハーサルの日も、朝からこうだったよな…）
<0362> Recalling events from last year, I let out a wry smile.
// 去年のことを思い出して、俺は思わず苦笑してしまう。
<0363> \{Nagisa} "Well, here I go."
// \{渚}「それでは、いってきます」
<0364> \{\m{B}} "Ah, have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、いってらっしゃい」
<0365> \{Nagisa} "........."
// \{渚}「………」
<0366> \{\m{B}} "Do you best."
// \{\m{B}}「頑張れよ」
<0367> \{Nagisa} "...yep."
// \{渚}「…はいっ」
<0368> In the end, she returned the encouragement with a smile.
// 最後には笑顔で返事をしてくれた。
<0369> Worried about Nagisa, I couldn't completely concentrate during work.
// 仕事の間も、渚のことが心配で、気が気でなかった。
<0370> Right now, she should be standing on the stage of the gym.
// 今頃は、体育館の壇上に立っている頃だろうか。
<0371> Even if she's feeling awkward, she'll try her best for the introductory speech.
//つたなくても、精一杯、説明をしているだろうか。
<0372> Or would she be speechless...standing frozen there on the stage?
// それとも、何も言えず…立ちつくしてしまっているだろうか。
<0373> \{\m{B}} (Argh, let's not think negatively.)
// \{\m{B}}（ああ、悪いほうに考えるなっ）
<0374> Shaking my head.
// 頭を振る。
<0375> Clang.
// からん。
<0376> The door opens, a customer starts browsing the store.
// ドアが開いて、客が店内を覗いていた。
<0377> \{\m{B}} "Welcome."
// \{\m{B}}「いらっしゃいませ」
<0378> Nagisa got home after an hour or so.
// １時を回ったところで、渚は帰宅した。
<0379> Leaving the store to Sanae-san, we went to grab a late lunch.
// 店番は早苗さんに任せて、遅めの昼をふたりで取った。
<0380> \{Nagisa} "...it was as tense as last year's stage drama."
// \{渚}「…去年の演劇の時ぐらい緊張しました」
<0381> After having lunch, Nagisa started talking.
// ご飯を食べながら、渚の話が始まる。
<0382> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, isn't that so? I understand."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、だろうな。わかるよ」
<0383> \{Nagisa} "The speech was...if \{\m{B}} heard it, you'd probably say that it was not good at all..."
// \{渚}「演説は…\m{B}くんが聞いてたら、ぜんぜんダメだ、とか言いそうな出来でしたけど…」
<0384> \{Nagisa} "Even so, I stood on the stage till the end...and spoke."
// \{渚}「それでも、最後まで壇上に立って…話をしました」
<0385> \{Nagisa} "What with everyone combining their strength to attempt a feat..."
// \{渚}「みんなで力を合わせて、ひとつのことを成し遂げる…」
<0386> \{Nagisa} "And that it is a wonderful thing, why don't we do it together?"
// \{渚}「それは素敵なことですから、一緒にやってみませんかって」
<0387> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0388> \{Nagisa} "Even if it felt awkward. As long as you've passed the message."
// \{\m{B}}「不格好でもいい。思いが伝わればな」
<0389> \{Nagisa} "Yes."
// \{渚}「はい」
<0390> \{Nagisa} "And then...when leaving, I could hear a ring of applause."
// \{渚}「それで…戻ってくる時に、パチパチって拍手が聞こえてきました」
<0391> \{Nagisa} "They were from Nishina-san and Sugisaka-san."
// \{渚}「仁科さんと杉坂さんでした」
<0392> \{\m{B}} "Did you guys talk?"
// \{\m{B}}「話できたのか？」
<0393> \{Nagisa} "A little. Stuff like 'how are you doing' and 'do your best'."
// \{渚}「少しだけです。お元気ですか、とか、がんばってますね、とか」
<0394> \{\m{B}} "Is that so? I'm glad."
// \{\m{B}}「そっか、良かったな」
<0395> \{Nagisa} "Yes."
// \{渚}「はい」
<0396> After all, a good outcome awaits only if you worked hard for it.
// 頑張っていれば、いいことは絶対にある。
<0397>
// ささやかなことでも、積み重なって、きっと合計では良かったと思えるようになる。
<0398> That's something I learned in my final days of school.
// それは、俺が最後の学校生活で知ったことだった。
<0399> Something known even amongst the school life I hated.
// あんなにも嫌いだった学校生活の中で、知ったことだった。
<0400> \{\m{B}} "So, when will the new members be entering?"
// \{\m{B}}「それで、いつ、部員は入ってくるんだ？」
<0401> \{Nagisa} "The forms are to be handed to the club advisors by next Wednesday."
// \{渚}「来週の水曜までに、顧問の先生に入部届けを出します」
<0402> \{Nagisa} "So, if I don't get two people by then..."
// \{渚}「つまり、その日までに二人以上、届け出がなければ…」
<0403> \{\m{B}} "Yeah..."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…」
<0404> Then the Drama Club will be canceled once again.
// 演劇部は、また廃部になる、ということだった。
<0405> \{Nagisa} "There was a lot of new students..."
// \{渚}「とても、たくさんの新入生がいましたから…」
<0406> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, so you'd at least get two people with an interest in drama."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、ふたり以上は絶対いるよ。演劇に興味ある奴」
<0407> \{\m{B}} "Even if they're not interested, as long as it's known that the club leader is a cute girl like you, I'd join without hesitation."
// \{\m{B}}「興味なくても、部長がおまえみたいな可愛い女の子だって知ったら、俺なら迷わず入っちまうけどな」
<0408> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun didn't really want to join before."
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、なかなか入ってくれなかったです」
<0409> \{\m{B}} "Was that the case?"
// \{\m{B}}「そうだっけ？」
<0410> \{Nagisa} "Yes, it was."
// \{渚}「はい、そうです」
<0411> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あまのじゃくだったんだよ」
<0412> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun was very honest."
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、ものすごく正直です」
<0413> \{\m{B}} "Well, only if it's something that concerns me..."
// \{\m{B}}「まぁ、言いたいことは言うほうだけど…」
<0414> \{\m{B}} "But...I've always been by your side, right?"
// \{\m{B}}「でも…ずっとおまえのそばに居ただろ」
<0415> \{Nagisa} "Yes...that's right."
// \{渚}「はい…そうです」
<0416> \{Nagisa} "You've always been by my side."
// \{渚}「いつでも、そばに居てくれました」
<0417> \{\m{B}} "Along with that fool Sunohara."
// \{\m{B}}「春原の馬鹿もな」
<0418> \{Nagisa} "You mustn't call people fools."
// \{渚}「馬鹿なんて言ってはダメです」
<0419> \{Nagisa} "Like that, once again, people will start gathering."
// \{\m{B}}「そんなふうに、また、人が集まってくるよ」
<0420> \{Nagisa} "Yes...that would be joyful."
// \{渚}「はい…だとうれしいです」
<0421> And so, the week ended.
// そして、週が明けた。
<0422> April 12 (Monday)
// ４月１２日(月)
<0423> \{Nagisa} "Well...I'll be off."
// \{渚}「では…いってきます」
<0424> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、いってらっしゃい」
<0425> Nagisa left, with feelings of both hope and anxiety bottled up inside her.
// 期待と不安、両方を胸に抱いて、渚は出かけていった。
<0426> On Monday, no registration forms were received.
// 月曜、入部届けは提出されなかった。
<0427> April 13 (Tuesday)
// ４月１３日(火)
<0428> Tuesday followed the same pattern.
// 火曜も同じく。
<0429> 14th of April (Wed)
// ４月１４日(水)
<0430> So came Wednesday's deadline.
// そして、最終日の水曜。
<0431> \{Nagisa} "I'm back..."
// \{渚}「ただいまです…」
<0432> Upon return, one could make out the results just by seeing Nagisa's expression.
// 帰ってきた、その渚の表情で結果がわかる。
<0433> \{Nagisa} "Not even one registration form was received."
// \{渚}「入部届けはひとつも出なかったです」
<0434> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0435> I don't know what's left to say.
// もう、どんな言葉をかけていいかもわからない。
<0436> \{Nagisa} "I think it's true that stage dramas are no longer popular."
// \{渚}「やっぱり今時、演劇なんて流行らないんだと思います」
<0437> \{Nagisa} "That's what Koumura-sensei told me last year."
// \{渚}「それは、去年、幸村先生も言っていました」
<0438> \{\m{B}} "Something like that, I guess..."
// \{\m{B}}「そんなもんなのかな…」
<0439> \{\m{B}} "........."
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<0440> \{Nagisa} "Yes..."
// \{渚}「はい…」
<0441> \{Nagisa} "And so, the Drama club is canceled once again."
// \{渚}「これで、演劇部はまた廃部となってしまいました」
<0442> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「そうか…」
<0443> \{\m{B}} "But you've done all that you can, so don't feel depressed about it."
// \{\m{B}}「でも、やれることはやったんだからさ、そんなに落ち込むなよ」
<0444> \{Nagisa} "Okay..."
// \{渚}「はい…」
<0445> \{Nagisa} "After all, the third-years will have to resign after the founder's festival..."
// \{渚}「そもそも創立者祭が終われば三年生は引退でしたので…」
<0446> \{\m{B}} "That's true. Why not relax and enjoy seeing the festival this year?"
// \{\m{B}}「そうだな。創立者祭も今年はゆっくり、見て回ればいいじゃないか」
<0447> \{Nagisa} "Yes, let's."
// \{渚}「はい、そうします」
<0448> \{Nagisa} "Last year's festival was busy, but it was really fun."
// \{渚}「去年の創立者祭は忙しかったですけど、とても楽しかったです」
<0449> \{Nagisa} "Although I cried out aloud on the stage..."
// \{渚}「わたし、舞台の上で大泣きしてしまいましたけど…」
<0450> \{Nagisa} "Even so, those were nice memories."
// \{渚}「それでも、とてもいい思い出です」
<0451> \{\m{B}} "Dummy...don't lose yourself in memories."
// \{\m{B}}「馬鹿…思い出に浸ってるんじゃねぇよ」
<0452> \{\m{B}} "Happier times are waiting ahead, so let's work for them."
// \{\m{B}}「いい思い出はこれからもっとたくさん、作っていくんだろ」
<0453> \{Nagisa} "Sorry...that's right."
// \{渚}「ごめんなさいです…そうでした」
<0454> Like if she had not even one friend, topics from school became scarce.
// 友達も一向にできないらしく、学校での話題も聞かなくなっていった。
<0455> Even so, Nagisa was never absent, or evne tardy to the classes.
// それでも渚は決して、遅刻したり、欠席したりすることはなかった。
<0456> Only tightening her lips when leaving home.
// ただ、唇を強く結んで、家を出ていった。
<0457> Nagisa hung in there.
// 渚は頑張り続けた。
<0458> Whether it's from me, Sanae-san, or Pops, such a Nagisa was warmly welcomed.
// そんな渚を、俺や早苗さんやオッサンは温かく迎えた。
<0459> Only in this family would her smile be present.
// この家族の中では、渚は笑顔でいられた。
<0460> Nagisa - Day after
// 渚・後日
<0461> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun...are you there?"
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん…いますか」
<0462> Nagisa's voice.
// 渚の声。
<0463> \{\m{B}} "What is it? You'll be late."
// \{\m{B}}「どうした？遅刻するぞ」
<0464> I stopped the work at hand and looked up.
// 俺は作業の手を止めて、顔を上げた。
<0465> \{Nagisa} "Because today you weren't in front of the store to see me off."
// \{渚}「今日は店の前に出てきてくれなかったものですから」
<0466> \{\m{B}} "Oh...sorry."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…悪い」
<0467> \{Nagisa} "No, this is okay. It looks like you're busy."
// \{渚}「いえ、ここでいいです。お忙しいようですので」
<0468> \{Nagisa} "I'm off."
// \{渚}「いってきます」
<0469> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、いってらっしゃい」
<0470> Feeling relieved from the sound of my voice, Nagisa left the house.
// 俺の声を聞いて、安心したように、渚は家を後にした。
<0471> \{\m{B}} ".........}
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<0472> After reconsidering, I left the store, catching up to Nagisa.
// 俺は思い直して、後を追って店を出た。
<0473> \{\m{B}} "Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「渚っ」
<0474> \{Nagisa} "Eh?"
// \{渚}「え？」
<0475> Stopping in her tracks, Nagisa turned around on the road.
// 足を止め、渚が道の途中で振り返る。
<0476> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun, what is it?"
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、どうしましたか」
<0477> \{\m{B}} "Have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「いってらっしゃい」
<0478> Just to have it said properly.
// それだけを言い直した。
<0479> \{Nagisa} "Ah, yes."
// \{渚}「あ、はい」
<0480> \{Nagisa} "I'm off."
// \{渚}「いってきますっ」
<0481> In midst of the reflecting sunlight, Nagisa smiled as she spoke.
// 照り返す陽光の中で、渚は笑って言った。
<0482> And so, without knowing, I...
// そして、いつしか俺は…
<0483> Wanted to protect her with my own strength...
// 渚を自分の力だけで守っていきたいと…
<0484> Such a feeling solidified in me.
// そう思うようになっていた。
</pre>
</div>

== Script Chart ==
{{Clannad:ScriptChart}}

Clannad:SEEN6800/0

2007-11-04T20:54:37Z

Hiiragi Kagami: /* Translation */

{{Clannad:Translating}}
Return to the main page [[Clannad|here]].

== Translation ==
*[[User:Crimson Butterfly|Crimson Butterfly]]
*[[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] (cleanup - things like grammer, punctuation, and making the dialouge seem more like everyday talk.)

== Text ==
484/8251 (5.87%)

== Translator's Notes ==
I'll start cleaning up my expressions once I've finished the first chapter (Nagisa - Day After), so please don't feel frustrated about the messy interpretation.
Also, thanks go to Jc100 for doing the corrections so far.

<div class="clannadbox">
<pre>
// Resources for SEEN6800.TXT

#character '＊Ｂ'
#character 'Sanae'
// '早苗'
#character 'Akio'
// '秋生'
#character 'Voice'
// '声'
#character 'Nagisa'
// '渚'
#character 'Worker'
// '作業員'
#character 'Yoshino'
// '芳野'
#character 'Housewife'
// '主婦'
#character 'Boss'
// '親方'
#character 'Mysterious Man'
// '謎の男'
#character 'Old lady'
// 'おばちゃん'
#character 'Johnny'
// 'ジョニー'
#character 'Father'
// '親父'
#character 'Man'
// '男'
#character 'Kishita'
// '木下'
#character 'Sunohara'
// '春原'
#character 'Tomoyo'
// '智代'
#character 'Kyou'
// '杏'
#character 'Ryou'
// '椋'
#character 'Mei'
// '芽衣'
#character 'Koumura'
// '幸村'
#character 'Ibuki'
// '伊吹'
#character 'Misae'
// '美佐枝'
#character 'Waitress'
// 'ウェイトレス'
#character 'Store manager'
// '店長'

<0000> Nagisa - Day after
// 渚・後日
<0001> Upon entering the store, I see Sanae-san walking about hesitantly with a huge box.
// 店に入ると、大きな箱を持った早苗さんが、右往左往していた。
<0002> \{\m{B}} "Good morning."
// \{\m{B}}「おはようございます」
<0003> \{Sanae} "Ah, \{\m{B}}-san. Good morning."
// \{早苗}「あ、\m{B}さん。おはようございます」
<0004> \{\m{B}} "Well, let me take that for you."
// \{\m{B}}「あの、代わります」
<0005> \{Sanae} "Yes, I'll leave it to you."
// \{早苗}「はい、それではお願いしますね」
<0006> \{Akio} "Oh, so you've arrived."
// \{秋生}「お、来やがったか」
<0007> Pops is staring at me from the back of the store.
// オッサンも奥から顔を覗かせる。
<0008> \{\m{B}} "Yeah..."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…」
<0009> \{\m{B}} "Good morning."
// \{\m{B}}「おはようございます」
<0010> I could at least afford to be polite at greetings.
// 挨拶だけは丁寧にしておく。
<0011> \{Akio} "Morning."
// \{秋生}「ああ、おはよ」
<0012> \{Akio} "Hey you, put on an apron."
// \{秋生}「てめぇ、エプロン着けろよ」
<0013> \{\m{B}} "Eh...I don't have an apron."
// \{\m{B}}「え…持ってないんだけど」
<0014> \{Sanae} "Ah, is that so; I must've forgotten then."
// \{早苗}「ああ、そうでした、忘れてました」
<0015> \{Sanae} "We've prepared one for /m{B}-san as well."
// \{早苗}「\m{B}さんのぶんも、用意してあるんですよ」
<0016> \{\m{B}} "Ah, I see. Thanks a lot."
// \{\m{B}}「あ、そうなんすか。ありがたいっす」
<0017> \{Sanae} "Would a panda-themed one be okay?"
// \{早苗}「パンダでよかったですか？」
<0018> \{\m{B}} "Panda? What do you mean?"
// \{\m{B}}「パンダ？何がですか？」
<0019> \{Sanae} "Well, it's patterned and has such a picture."
// \{早苗}「柄とマークです」
<0020> \{Akio} "With black and white checkers and a panda print by the chest."
// \{秋生}「白黒のチェックで、胸元にパンダのマーク」
<0021> \{Akio} "It's my old one. What, you don't like it? You brat."
// \{秋生}「俺のお古だ。なんだ、嫌なのか、この野郎」
<0022> \{\m{B}} "No... I'm fine either way."
// \{\m{B}}「いえ…それでいいっす」
<0023> \{Akio} "That's right, you should just work to death like the pandas."
// \{秋生}「ああ、パンダのように死にものぐるいで働けよなっ」
<0024> Pandas don't have such a connotation.
// パンダにそんなイメージない。
<0025> On graduation day.
// 卒業した日。
<0026> Having not had any career counseling, I was feeling uncertain about the future.*
// 就職活動もしていなかった俺は、見事に路頭に迷っていた。
<0027> \{Sanae} "Congratulations for graduating, \m{B}-san"
// \{早苗}「卒業おめでとうございます、\m{B}さん」
<0028> \{\m{B}} "It certainly is a blurry road ahead."
// \{\m{B}}「晴れてプーっす」
<0029> \{\m{B}} "Because I kept dodging career counseling."
// \{\m{B}}「進路相談、逃げ続けてたから」
<0030> \{Akio} "Well, it doesn't matter much anyway? There are many different ways of making a living after all."
// \{秋生}「ま、いいんじゃねぇのか。生きる方法なんて、いくらだってあるんだからな」
<0031> \{Sanae} "So, what do you intend to do for now?"
// \{早苗}「当面の予定はどうなっていますか」
<0032> \{\m{B}} "Not really anything for the mo'..."
// \{\m{B}}「これといって、なにも……」
<0033> \{Akio} "What a shockingly dumb idiot... you haven't thought of anything huh?"
// \{秋生}「呆れた奴だな…何も考えてねぇのかよ…」
//Jc100's note, editing stopped on this line ATM
<0034> \{Akio} "How lame you are."
// \{秋生}「なんつぅ甲斐性ナシだよ、おまえは」
<0035> \{Sanae} "It must've been hard on \m{B} too."
// \{早苗}「大変だったんですよ、\m{B}さんも」
<0036> Even though Sanae-san was talking for me, it was really the mistake of my negligence.”
// 早苗さんはそう庇ってくれるが、どう考えても俺の怠慢だった。
<0037> \{Akio} "Isn't there anything you would like to do?"
// \{秋生}「やりたいこともねぇのかよ？」
<0038> \{\m{B}} "Well... I can't think of anything."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…思いつかない」
<0039> \{Akio} "That's what I'm saying, you can't just keep mucking around."
// \{秋生}「だからと言って、ふらふら遊んでるわけにもいかねぇだろうが」
<0040> \{\m{B}} "Well, you're right, but I just can't find one."
// \{\m{B}}「そりゃそうだろうけど、あてもないんだよ」
<0041> \{Akio} "Hmmm..."
// \{秋生}「ふん…」
<0042> Pops gave a helpless sigh.
// オッサンは仕方がないとため息をついた。
<0043> \{Akio} "Why don't you work here for the meanwhile?"
// \{秋生}「おまえ、しばらくウチで働くか？」
<0044> \{\m{B}} "Well, is that okay?"
// \{\m{B}}「え、いいのか？」
<0045> \{Akio} "Yeah. After all, Sanae's tuition center has been growing too."
// \{秋生}「ああ。そうすりゃ、早苗の塾も、もう少しは規模を大きくできるってもんだろ」
<0046> \{Sanae} "That's right."
// \{早苗}「そうですね」
<0047> \{Sanae} "And besides, if you could take the morning shift..."
// \{早苗}「それに、もし、朝早くてもよろしければ…」
<0048> \{Sanae} "I could prepare Nagisa's lunch box."
// \{早苗}「渚にお弁当を作ってあげられます」
<0049> \{Sanae} “I've always wanted to do it.”
// \{早苗}「ずっと、作ってあげたかったんです」
<0050> \{Akio} “That's right, you did say so.”
// \{秋生}「そうだったな。そう言ってたな、おまえ」
<0051> \{Akio} “Well, it's all agreed then.”
// \{秋生}「よし、満場一致じゃねぇか」
<0052> \{Akio} “By the way, the hourly wage is 30 yen.”
// \{秋生}「ちなみに時給３０円だけどな」
<0053> \{\m{B}} “I quit.”
// \{\m{B}}「やめときます」
<0054> \{Akio} “You idiot, I was just kidding. But it really is going to be low, so be prepared.”
// \{秋生}「ばぁか、冗談だ。でも、マジで安いぞ、覚悟しとけ」
<0055> \{Sanae} “But in return, you can eat and live here for free.”
// \{早苗}「その代わり三食ご飯付き、部屋代も無料です」
<0056> \{\m{B}} “Thank you very much.”
// \{\m{B}}「ありがとうございます」
<0057> So, under the generosity of those two, I started working at the Furukawa Bakery.”
// そうして、ふたりの厚意により、俺は古河パンでバイトとして働くことになったのだった。
<0058> The morning roster starts at 5.
// 出勤は朝の５時。
<0059> Assembly with Pops, who'd already started baking.
// すでにオッサンはパンを焼き始めていて、それに合流する。
<0060> The store opens at 7. That's when we try to produce the first load.
// 開店は７時。それに最初の焼き上がりを間に合わせるようにする。
<0061> And take rounds at the cashier after opening.
// 開店してからは、レジに回る。
<0062> At Furukawa Bakery, the busiest times are between 7 to 9 in the morning.
// 古河パンは、午前７時から９時までが、一番客の入りが多い時間帯だった。
<0063> Until now, I've not worked at the store during this time, so I didn't know.
// 今まで、そんな時間に店に出てきたことがなかったから知らなかった。
<0064> That's why it was tougher than I'd expected.
// だから、予想していた以上に大変だった。
<0065> During spring break, Sanae-san also joins us.
// 春休みの間は、朝も早苗さんが一緒に働いてくれた。
<0066> She takes the bread Pops had made and arranges them on the trays.
// 早苗さんは、オッサンの焼いたパンを運んできて、トレイに並べていく。
<0067> After that, she would chat with the customers.
// そして、来店する客を天性の人当たりの良さで出迎える。
<0068> Sanae-san at work seemed brilliant and charming.
// そうして働いている早苗さんは、とても輝いて見えて、魅力的だった。
<0069> Pops sure married a great person.
// オッサンは、まったく素敵な人を嫁にもらったものだと思う。
<0070> \{Sanae} “\m{B}-san.”
// \{早苗}「\m{B}さん」
<0071> Having suddenly been called causes my heart to thrust.
// いきなり声をかけられて、どきっとする。
<0072> \{\m{B}} “Y-yes. What is it?”
// \{\m{B}}「は、はい。なんです？」
<0073> \{Sanae} “I'm only filling in until the end of spring break. After that, it's \m{B}-san's job.”
// \{早苗}「今わたしがしていることは、春休みが終わったら、\m{B}さんに引き継いでもらうお仕事です」
<0074> \{Sanae} “That's why you should remember them clearly. Things like the positions for each type of bread, and their prices.”
// \{早苗}「だから、しっかり覚えてくださいね。どのパンがどこにあって、それがおいくらであるとか」
<0075> \{\m{B}} “I understand.”
// \{\m{B}}「了解っす」
<0076> \{Sanae} “Please do your best.”
// \{早苗}「頑張ってくださいね」
<0077> In the afternoon, customers become scarce.
// 午後になると、客足は途絶えがちになる。
<0078> At this point it becomes quite dull.
// そこからは、呑気なものだった。
<0079> Like the lazy Furukawa Bakery I've seen so far.
// 俺がこれまで見てきた、いつもの閑散とした古河パンに戻る。
<0080> Pops, having baked up the last load, started loitering around the store.
// すでに最終のパンを焼き上げたオッサンが店内を手持ちぶさたでうろつく。
<0081> \{Akio} “Geez, it's boring.”
// \{秋生}「かっ、暇だなぁ」
<0082> \{Akio} “Alright, let's play catch with Sanae's bread.”
// \{秋生}「よし、早苗のパンでキャッチボールでもするか」
<0083> \{\m{B}} “Let's not.”
// \{\m{B}}「しねぇよ」
<0084> \{Akio} “Geez, you should enjoy your job more. Stop being so tight.”
// \{秋生}「かっ、仕事は楽しんでするもんだぞ。そう、肩肘張るなって」
<0085> \{Voice} “Excuse me.”
// \{声}「ごめんくださーい」
<0086> I thought there was a customer, but it was Nagisa.
// 客が入ってきた。と思ったら、渚だった。
<0087> \{\m{B}} “What's with the call? Sure was confusing.”
// \{\m{B}}「なんだ、紛らわしいな」
<0088> Upon spring break, Nagisa's fever finally resided.
// 春休みに入って、ようやく渚の熱は引いた。
<0089> Around now, she has been taking a light walk near the premise.
// 今は、無理をしない程度に家の周りをよく散歩している。
<0090> \{Nagisa} “I was watching \m{B}-kun at work over there.”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんの働いてる姿、こっちから見たかったんです」
<0091> \{Nagisa} “That apron fits \m{B}-kun well. It looks really cute, ehehe.”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、エプロン、似合ってます。可愛いです、えへへ」
<0092> That feels a bit embarrassing.
// 少し恥ずかしい。
<0093> \{Nagisa} “Is there anything you need help with?”
// \{渚}「何か、手伝えることありますか」
<0094> \{\m{B}} “As you can see,
// \{\m{B}}「見ての通り、暇を持て余してるぐらいだよ」
// Can someone please finish translating this sentence? -Hiiragi Kagami
<0095> \{Akio} “Alright, let's have a snow fight with Sanae's breads.”
// \{秋生}「よし、早苗のパンで、雪合戦でもするか」
<0096> \{Akio} “Well, the correct term would be a bread fight.”
// \{秋生}「ま、正確にはパン合戦だけどな」
<0097> \{Nagisa} “Um, mom is right behind you.”
// \{渚}「お母さん、後ろにいます」
// I added an "Um," in front of the sentence because it felt more natural in this situation. What do you guys think? - Kotarou
<0098> \{Akio} “What?”
// \{秋生}「なにっ」
<0099> Turning around, Pops came face to face with a teary Sanae-san.
// オッサンが振り向いた先に、涙ぐむ早苗さんがいた。
<0100> \{Sanae} “So my bread is...”
// \{早苗}「わたしのパンは…」
<0101> \{Sanae} “...something that's made for throwing at people----!”
// \{早苗}「人にぶつけるためのものだったんですねーーーっ！」
<0102> With that, she turned around and dashed off.
// 後ろを向いて、走り去った。
<0103> \{Akio} “But I love it----!”
// \{秋生}「俺は大好きだぞぉーーーっ！」
<0104> In the same fashion, Pops followed her out of the store.
// オッサンも、いつものようにその後を追いかけていった。
<0105> So I was left alone with Nagisa.
// 渚とふたりだけになる。
<0106> \{Nagisa} “\m{B}-kun has worked hard.”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、がんばってます」
<0107> \{\m{B}} “Is that so...”
// \{\m{B}}「そうかな…」
<0108> \{Nagisa} “You looked brilliant.”
// \{渚}「素敵です」
<0109> \{\m{B}} “All I do is type on the cashier.”
// \{\m{B}}「単なるレジ打ちだけどな」
<0110> \{Voice} “Excuse me.”
// \{声}「ごめんくださーい」
<0111> Right then, a real customer enters.
// そこへ、本物の客が入ってきた。
<0112> \{Nagisa} “Welcome.”
// \{渚}「いらっしゃいませ」
<0113> Nagisa greets with a smile.
// 渚が笑顔で応対する。
<0114> Just like that, a comfortable feeling expanded.
// ふっ、と穏やかな気持ちになった。
<0115> In that instance, I imagined a future where we would work side by side.
// 一瞬だけ俺は、こうしてふたりで働く未来を想像してしまったのだ。
<0116> April 5 (Monday)
//４月５日(月)
<0117> The opening ceremony of April.
// ４月の始業式の朝。
<0118> \{Nagisa} “So...”
// \{渚}「それでは…」
<0119> \{Nagisa} “I'm off.”
// \{渚}「いってきます」
<0120> \{\m{B}} “Uh huh.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0121> \{Sanae} “Have a nice day.”
// \{早苗}「いってらっしゃい」
<0122> \{Akio} “Have a good one.”
// \{秋生}「おぅ、いってこい」
<0123> Nagisa left on her own.
// 渚はひとりで登校する。
<0124> For every day onwards.
// これから毎日。
<0125> Would she worry and stop at the foot of that slope again...?
// また、坂の下で立ち止まって、思い悩んだりしないだろうか…。
<0126> No... definitely not.
// きっと…しない。
<0127> Ever since that day, she has become strong.
// あの日から、ずっと強くなったんだから。
<0128> That's why, I will watch her from here.
// だから俺も、ここで見送る。
<0129> \{\m{B}} “...hang in there.”
// \{\m{B}}「…頑張れよな」
<0130> Encouraging her so.
// そう励まして。
<0131> \{Nagisa} “Yes.”
// \{渚}「はいっ」
<0132> That night, I went to Nagisa's bedroom.
// その夜、俺は渚の部屋に赴いた。
<0133> Although a happy Nagisa appeared at dinner, I could see that she was pushing herself.
// 夕食の場では、楽しげに話していた渚だったけど、俺には無理をしているように見えた。
<0134> Pops and Sanae-san must've noticed it too.
// きっとオッサンや早苗さんも気づいていただろう。
<0135> \{\m{B}} “Nagisa, it's me.”
// \{\m{B}}「俺だ、渚」
<0136> \{Nagisa} “Ah, yes, what's the matter?”
// \{渚}「あ、はい。どうしましたか」
<0137> A voice answers from within the room.
// 中から声が返ってくる。
<0138> \{\m{B}} “I'll come in.”
// \{\m{B}}「入るぞ」
<0139> \{Nagisa} “Yes, please do.”
// \{渚}「はい、どうぞ」
<0140> Nagisa was seated, holding onto a stuffed dango.
// 渚は、だんご大家族のぬいぐるみを抱いて、座り込んでいた。
<0141> She must've been recounting today's school, that might have been depressing.
// 今、じっと学校の出来事を振り返って、落ち込んでいたところだったのかもしれない。
<0142> \{\m{B}} “I'll sit here.”
// \{\m{B}}「座るな」
<0143> \{Nagisa} “I'll get you a cushion.”
// \{渚}「座布団、持ってきます」
<0144> \{\m{B}} “It's alright.”
// \{\m{B}}「いいよ」
<0145> \{Nagisa} “But your butt will hurt.”
// \{渚}「お尻、痛いと思います」
<0146> \{\m{B}} "I'll be alright.”
// \{\m{B}}「いいっての」
<0147> \{Nagisa} “I see...”
// \{渚}「そうですか…」
<0148> * She sat down once again and went back to holding that stuffed dango.
//Dango = animal?
// Stuffed Dango in this case I believe is like a cushion/pillow thing. I don't think it's animal.
// Dango = Small, usually filled with red bean paste bun thingy, right?
// 浮かした腰をもう一度下ろして、ぬいぐるみをぎゅっと抱き直した。
<0149> \{\m{B}} “Did you find someone to talk to in your class?”
// \{\m{B}}「クラスで話せる奴、いそうか？」
<0150> \{Nagisa} “Having to repeat two years makes it feel hard to find a topic.”
// \{渚}「なんだか二年も留年していると、話題が合わない気がします」
<0151> \{\m{B}} “What, and that makes you feel like an old lady?”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえは、おばさんかよ…」
<0152> \{\m{B}} “It's just two years, doesn't even make an age gap.”
// \{\m{B}}「たった二歳なんて、歳の差なんて呼べないっての」
<0153> \{Nagisa} “Really...?”
// \{渚}「そうでしょうか…」
<0154> Suddenly I thought.
// ふと思う。
<0155> Even if I try to correct her, I would only be pushing her further.
// こんな俺の叱咤も、渚を追いつめているだけなのだろうか。
<0156>
// 今のは渚の言い訳だった。
<0157> \{\m{B}} “Those classmates...do they know?”
// \{\m{B}}「みんなさ…知ってるのかな」
<0158> \{Nagisa} “What?”
// \{渚}「何をでしょうか」
<0159> \{\m{B}} “About...well, how you've repeated twice.”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえがさ…その、二年もダブってること」
<0160> \{Nagisa} “I think they do.”
// \{渚}「知ってると思います」
<0161> \{Nagisa} “Ever since the opening ceremony, it's spread around like gossip.”
// \{渚}「始業式のときから、話題にのぼってたみたいです」
<0162> \{Nagisa} “That there's such a kid in the class.“
// \{渚}「ウチのクラスにそういう子がいるって」
<0163> \{Nagisa} “I heard a bit of it.”
// \{渚}「ちょっと聞いてしまいました…」
<0164> \{\m{B}} “I see...”
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0165> \{Nagisa} “Besides, they've been classmates for a whole year, everyone knows each other...”
// \{渚}「それに、みんなは一年の頃から同じ学年で、顔を知ってますけど…」
<0166> \{Nagisa} “I stood out like a transfer student...so it was quickly uncovered.”
// \{渚}「わたしは、転校生みたいなものですから…すぐばれちゃいます」
<0167> \{\m{B}} “But there are people you recognize, right?”
// \{\m{B}}「でも、知った顔もあるだろ？」
<0168> \{\m{B}} “Like Nishina and Sugisaka.”
// \{\m{B}}「仁科や杉坂」
<0169> \{Nagisa} “Yeah, I did hope that we could be in the same class.”
// \{渚}「はい。クラスが一緒だったらいいな、って思ってました」
<0170> So, chances of meeting would be thin if it wasn't...?
// 違えば会う機会も少ないか…。
<0171> \{\m{B}} “Well, what about Tomoyo?”
// \{\m{B}}「じゃ、智代は」
<0172> \{Nagisa} “Sakagami-san was in a different class too.”
// \{渚}「坂上さんも、別のクラスです」
<0173> \{\m{B}} “I see...”
// \{\m{B}}「そうか…」
<0174> \{Nagisa} “I met Sakagami-san when returning from sports.”
// \{渚}「坂上さんとは、体育館から戻る途中にお会いしました」
<0175> \{Nagisa} “She told me to hang in there too.”
// \{渚}「おまえもがんばれ、と言ってもらいました」
<0176> \{\m{B}} “Sounds like what she'd say...”
// \{\m{B}}「あいつらしいな…」
<0177> \{Nagisa} “Yep, she's a very nice person.”
// \{渚}「はい。とてもいい人です」
<0178> \{\m{B}} “You should hang out with Tomoyo.”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえ、智代と連れ合えよ」
<0179> \{Nagisa} “Eh, that's...she's too distanced.”
// \{渚}「え、そんな…とても遠い人です」
<0180> \{\m{B}} “The student council regroups at the end of the month, right? That way she'd be free too.”
// \{\m{B}}「月末には生徒会の入れ替えがあるだろ？そうしたら、あいつも暇になるって」
<0181> \{Nagisa} “But she'll definitely be busy with exam revision.”
// \{渚}「きっと、受験勉強に忙しくなると思います」
<0182> \{\m{B}} “Even so, if it's her, she'd keep you company.”
// \{\m{B}}「なったとしても、あいつだったら、おまえの相手、ちゃんとしてくれるって」
<0183> \{Nagisa} “Is that true? Would she...?”
// \{渚}「本当でしょうか。してもらえるでしょうか…」
<0184> \{\m{B}} “Probably.”
// \{\m{B}}「たぶんな」
<0185> \{Nagisa} “If she does, I'll be very happy.”
// \{渚}「してもらえたら、うれしいです」
<0186> \{\m{B}} “Yeah. And you mustn't think that you can't make friends in other classes.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ。それとは別にクラスの中でも、友達作らないと駄目だぞ」
<0187> \{\m{B}} “Yeah...”
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0188> \{\m{B}} “Besides...”
// \{\m{B}}「でもさ…」
<0189> \{m{B}} “You're a nice person, so even if you get along, I think that people wouldn't mind you.”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえ、性格いいからさ、寄っていっても、嫌がられないと思うぜ？」
<0190> \{Nagisa} “Yeah, let's hope so...”
// \{渚}「はい、だといいです…」
<0191> \{\m{B}} “Yeah, everyone will end up liking you.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、みんなも、おまえのこと好きになるって」
<0192> \{\m{B}} “All you need is a connection.”
// \{\m{B}}「要は、きっかけだけだと思うけどな」
<0193> \{Nagisa} “Yeah...”
// \{渚}「はい…」
<0194> \{\m{B}} “And secondly...\p yeah, about the drama club.”
// \{\m{B}}「後は…\pそう、演劇部だ」
<0195> \{\m{B}} “Do you want to continue it?”
// \{\m{B}}「続けるんだろ？」
<0196> \{Yes. I would.”
// \{渚}「はい、続けたいです」
<0197> \{\m{B}} “You should follow the proper regulations to gather members this year.”
// \{\m{B}}「今年はちゃんと正規のやり方で、部員集められるじゃないか」
<0198> \{Nagisa} “Yes, that is so.”
// \{渚}「はい、そうです」
<0199> \{Nagisa} “However...”
// \{渚}「ですけど…」
<0200> \{\m{B}} “However what?”
// \{\m{B}}「けど、なんだよ」
<0201> \{Nagisa} “There isn't a supervisor.”
// \{渚}「顧問の先生がいないです」
<0202> \{\m{B}} “Why? Isn't Koumura...”
// \{\m{B}}「どうして、幸村が…」
<0203> Upon saying that, I suddenly remembered.
// そこまで言って、俺は思い出した。
<0204> \{Nagisa} “Koumura-sensei retired last year...”
// \{渚}「幸村先生、去年、退職されましたので…」
<0205> \{\m{B}} “Yeah, so he did...”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そうだったよ…」
<0206> \{Nagisa} “But there's a new replacement teacher, maybe he'll take the role.”
// \{渚}「でも、新任の先生がいらっしゃったので、引き継いでもらえるかもしれません」
<0207> \{\m{B}} “That's it, you should ask early.”
// \{\m{B}}「それだっ、すぐに頼みにいけっ」
<0208> \{Nagisa} “Yep...that's what I intended.”
// \{渚}「はい…そうするつもりでした」
<0209> \{Nagisa} “But, he's a bit...”
// \{渚}「でも、ちょっと…」
<0210> \{\m{B}} “A bit what?”
// \{\m{B}}「ちょっと、なんだよ」
<0211> \{Nagisa} “The teacher was a bit scary-looking...so I've been hesitating.”
// \{渚}「ちょっと、恐そうな先生ですので…躊躇してしまいました」
// I'm kinda iffy on that hyphen in "scary-looking"... -Hiiragi Kagami
<0212> \{\m{B}} “But he only looks scary, right?
// \{\m{B}}「恐そうって、見た目だけだろ？」
<0213> \{Nagisa} *”No, he seemed to have been in lifestyle counseling, and he was really snap-and-crack at introductions today.”
// \{渚}「いえ、前の学校では生活指導をしていたそうで、今日の挨拶でも、ビシバシいくって…そう言ってました」
<0214> That's true...
// そうだよな…。
<0215> Not all teachers are kind old men like Koumura.
// 先生が皆、幸村のような好々爺とは限らないのだ。
<0216> \{Nagisa} “He was a sports teacher, and didn't seem much like a counselor.”
// \{渚}「体育会系の先生でして、演劇部の顧問という感じではなかったです」
<0217> \{\m{B}} “Really...”
// \{\m{B}}「そっかよ…」
<0218> I put my hand on my face.
// 顔を手で覆う。
<0219> Why does her future seem to be so full of difficulty?
// なんて…前途多難なのだろう、こいつの学校生活は。
<0220> Shouldn't it be so common?
// どうしてもっと、ありふれていないのか。
<0221> Having a group of close friends, chatting happily together, sweating in club-activities...
// 人並みに友達がいて、楽しいおしゃべりができて、部活に精を出せて…
<0222> Why can't this small happiness be granted to her?
// どうして、そんなささやかな幸せさえ、与えられないのだろう。
<0223> \{Nagisa} “Sorry, \m{B}-kun”
// \{渚}「ごめんなさいです、\m{B}くん」
<0224> \{\m{B}} “What for?”
// \{\m{B}}「なにがだよ…」
<0225> Her voice was trembling.
// 泣いているような声が出てしまった。
<0226> \{Nagisa} “I've made you worry.”
// \{渚}「心配かけてしまいました」
<0227> \{\m{B}} “It's okay...if you kept it to yourself, you'd feel worse.”
// \{\m{B}}「いいんだよ…ひとりで抱えられたら、もっと悲しいよ」
<0228> \{Nagisa} “No, I've just been whining.”
// \{渚}「いえ、単なる泣き言です」
<0229> \{Nagisa} “Since I've decided to do my best, I shall hang in there.”
// \{渚}「がんばると決めたからには、がんばります」
<0230> \{\m{B}} “Yeah, of course you should do your best.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、もちろん頑張ってほしい」
<0231> \{\m{B}} “But, don't just curl up with your stuffed dango; come talk to me.”
// \{\m{B}}「でも、ひとりでぬいぐるみなんて抱きしめてないで、俺に言ってくれよ」
<0232> \{Nagisa} “This is thanks to \{\m{B}}-kun, too.”
// \{渚}「これも、\m{B}くんのつもりです」
<0233> \{Nagisa} “Since \m{B}-kun gave it to me...”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんにもらったものですし…」
<0234> \{Nagisa} “That's why, it 's like telling \m{B}-kun.”
// \{渚}「ですから、\m{B}くんに話を聞いていてもらってる気分でした」
<0235> \{Nagisa} “I felt really relaxed.”
// \{渚}「すごく、落ち着きます」
<0236>\{Nagisa} “So in return, I hugged it closely.”
// \{渚}「その代わり、力いっぱい抱きしめてしまいましたけど」
<0237> \{Nagisa} “...ehehe.”
// \{渚}「…えへへ」
<0238> She tries to persevere by shutting down any sign of weakness.
// こいつなりに頑張っているんだ。人には弱音を吐かないよう。
<0239> Maybe I'm unreasonably forcing it out.
// 俺はそれを無理に吐かせようとしているのかもしれない。
<0240> Maybe I'm just dragging down her will to become stronger.
// 強くなろうとしている渚の足を引っ張っているだけなのかもしれない。
<0241> \{\m{B} “But, let me hear it too.”
// \{\m{B}}「でも、話は俺も聞かせてくれよな」
<0242> \{\m{B} “Not like a complaint, but more like a discussion.”
// \{\m{B}}「それは弱音じゃなくて、相談とかさ…そういうのになるから」
<0243> \{Nagisa} “Yes, please.”
// \{渚}「はい。お願いします」
<0244> \{Nagisa} “However, I want to talk about happier topics with \m{B}-kun.”
// \{渚}「でも、\m{B}くんとはもっと楽しい話がしたいです」
<0245> \{Nagisa} “I hope to talk about things at school with a smile.”
// \{渚}「今日、学校でこんなことがありましたって、笑顔で話したいです」
<0246> \{\m{B}} “Uh huh, let's hope topics like these will increase.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そうだな。そんな話が増えるといいな」
<0247> \{Nagisa} “Yes, I'll do my best to increase them.”
// \{渚}「はい。増やせるようにします」
<0248> Yet...
// けど…
<0249> Even after that, I heard not one word about happy past times in school from Nagisa.
// それからも、渚の口から、学校での楽しい話を聞くことはなかった。
<0250> April 6 (Tuesday)
// ４月６日(火)
<0251> \{\m{B}} "How did it go with the club advisor?"
// \{\m{B}}「顧問のほうはどうにかなったのか？」
<0252> Once again, I was in Nagisa's room.
// 次の日の夜も、俺は渚の部屋にいた。
<0253> \{Nagisa} "Ah, well..."
// \{渚}「あ、はい…」
<0254> \{Nagisa} "Minoshima-sensei, whom I've mentioned yesterday, agreed to take the role."
// \{渚}「昨日話しました、新任の簑島先生に受け持ってもらえることになりました」
<0255> \{\m{B}} "Well, isn't that great?"
// \{\m{B}}「そっか。よかったじゃん」
<0256> \{Nagisa} "Yes, I'm really glad."
// \{渚}「はい、とてもよかったです」
<0257> But from her expression, Nagisa doesn't seem to be in a happy mood.
// 表情からすると、諸手をあげて喜べる状況ではないらしい。
<0258> \{\m{B}} "What's wrong? Didn't it go smoothly?"
// \{\m{B}}「どうしたんだよ。すんなりいかなかったのか？」
<0259> \{Nagisa} "Well, no...it went well, I guess, but how can I say..."
// \{渚}「え、いえ…すんなりとはいったのですが、なんと言いますか…」
<0260> \{\m{B}} "Just tell me the whole story."
// \{\m{B}}「状況を言えよ」
<0261> \{Nagisa} "Okay."
// \{渚}「はい」
<0262> \{Nagisa} "So I went to the staff room to negotiate."
// \{渚}「放課後、わたしは職員室まで掛け合いに行きました」
<0263> \{Nagisa} "Minoshima-sensei was there, so we talked on the spot."
// \{渚}「簑島先生、職員室にいらっしゃったので、その場で話をしました」
<0264> \{\m{B}} "Uh huh."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0265> \{Nagisa} "And then, well...he didn't seem very interested..."
// \{渚}「そうしたら、その…あまり乗り気でない顔をされまして…」
<0266> \{\m{B}} "So it wasn't smooth after all..."
// \{\m{B}}「全然すんなりじゃないじゃないかよ…」
<0267> \{Nagisa} "No, but then a teacher next to us heard the conversation..."
// \{渚}「いえ、ですが、ちょうど隣で教頭先生が話を聞いていまして…」
<0268> \{Nagisa} "So Minoshima-sensei was appointed as the advisor of the drama club on the spot."
// \{渚}「その場で簑島先生を演劇部の顧問に任命しました」
<0269> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「なるほど…」
<0270> \{\m{B}} "So what was that Minoshima's face like when he heard it?"
// \{\m{B}}「そん時、その簑島って奴、どんな顔してた」
<0271> \{Nagisa} "That's...something I don't really want to mention."
// \{渚}「それは…あまり言いたくないです」
<0272> To get her tongue so tied up...no need to guess, it must've been really bad.
// よくて舌打ち、最悪…なんだろう。見当もつかない。
<0273> It couldn't have been very amusing to have a sports teacher supervising the drama club.
// 体育会系の教師が演劇部の顧問になんてつかされたら、面白くないに決まっている。
<0274> \{Nagisa} "However, Minoshima-sensei also has the role of sub-advisor for the track-and-field club, so I don't think that he would be around so often."
// \{渚}「ですが、簑島先生は、陸上部の副顧問と掛け持ちですので、そんなに見てもらえないと思います」
<0275> Was that a pity, or was that something to be thankful about? I have no idea.
// それは残念なことなのか、それとも救いなのだろうか、よくわからなかった。
<0276> However, since a club is not allowed to operate without supervision, it can't be a good thing.
// でも、顧問がいない時は活動してはいけないはずだから、いいことなわけがない。
<0277> \{Nagisa} "And..."
// \{渚}「それに…」
<0278> Looks like there are more hardships ahead.
// まだ苦難の続きはあった。
<0279> \{Nagisa} "If I don't gather enough new members, the club would be canceled after all..."
// \{渚}「新入部員が集まらなければ、やっぱり廃部になってしまいますので…」
<0280> \{\m{B}} "Is that so..."
// \{\m{B}}「そう…だったな」
<0281> April 7 (Wednesday)
// ４月７日(水)
<0282> \{Nagisa} "Today, I made a recruitment poster."
// \{渚}「今日は、部員募集のビラを作りました」
<0283> \{Nagisa} "I made The Big Dango Family as cute as last year's."
// \{渚}「去年と同じように、だんご大家族を可愛くあしらいました」
<0284> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0285> \{Nagisa} "I posted it on the notice board during lunch."
// \{渚}「昼休みに掲示板に貼りました」
<0286> \{Nagisa} "But when I came back for cleaning duties...somehow, the poster had fallen to the floor."
// \{渚}「帰り、掃除当番だったので、教室の掃除してたら…どうしてか、そのビラが教室の床に落ちてました」
<0287> \{Nagisa} "Picking it up, I wondered what happened."
// \{渚}「どうしてだろう、って拾い上げたんです」
<0288> \{Nagisa} "That's when people around me called out 'Hey, you found it'."
// \{渚}「そうしたら、周りの人たちが、ああ、見つかっちゃったって…」
<0289> \{\m{B}} "........."
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<0290> \{Nagisa} "When I wasn't around, it was torn off and passed amongst the class."
// \{渚}「知らないうちに剥がされて、クラスの人たちの間で回されてたんです」
<0291> \{Nagisa} "I wonder what was wrong."
// \{渚}「…何が悪かったんでしょうか」
<0292> It's being labeled as different after having repeated two years.
// ただでさえ二年も留年しているという特異な存在だ。
<0293> No matter what she does, people will exploit her faults and pick on her.
// 何をしても、揚げ足を取られるようにして、からかわれるのだろう。
<0294> If I was there with her...I'd comfort her on the spot...
// 俺が学校に居たなら…その場で慰めて…
<0295> And then, when classes finish, we'd probably stick the poster back up, together.
// そして、放課後になったら、またふたりで、ビラを貼って回れたのに。
<0296> \{Nagisa} "Could it be The Big Dango Family?"
// \{渚}「だんご大家族でしょうか…」
<0297> \{\m{B}} "No, there's nothing wrong."
// \{\m{B}}「いや、何も悪くない」
<0298> \{\m{B}} "But I think it's just something that takes time."
// \{\m{B}}「ただ、もう少し時間がかかるんだと思う」
<0299> \{\m{B}} "That's why you must endure it right now."
// \{\m{B}}「だから、今は辛抱だ」
<0300> \{Nagisa} "I'd feel bad if it was torn off again..."
// \{渚}「また、剥がされたら、ちょっと嫌です…」
<0301> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, it's important that you insist. Have you done so?"
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そういう自己主張も大事だと思う。ちゃんと言ったか？」
<0302> \{Nagisa} "Well, yes..."
// \{渚}「あ、はい…」
<0303> \{Nagisa} "I asked them not to tear it off again."
// \{渚}「もう剥がさないでほしいですって、言いました」
<0304> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, that makes it alright. It won't be torn off again."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、ならいいよ。もう剥がされない」
<0305> \{Nagisa} "I see...I believe you, so I'll stick it back up tomorrow."
// \{渚}「わかりました…そう信じて、明日、貼り直します」
<0306> \{\m{B}} "Yeah."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0307> April 8 (Thursday)
// ４月８日(木)
<0308> \{Nagisa} "Sorry for bothering you while you're tired...but can I tell you something?"
// \{渚}「お疲れのところ申し訳ないですが…また、話、聞いてくれますか」
<0309> \{\m{B}} "Why, of course."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、もちろん」
<0310> \{Nagisa} "This morning, I fixed the poster back up."
// \{渚}「今日は朝からビラを張り直しました」
<0311> \{Nagisa} "This time it wasn't torn off."
// \{渚}「今度は剥がされなかったです」
<0312> \{Nagisa} "From afar, I saw a new female student coming and stopping by the notice board."
// \{渚}「遠目に見てたら、新入生らしき女の子が来て、掲示板の前で立ち止まりました」
<0313> \{Nagisa} "And I thought, did she notice the drama club's poster?"
// \{渚}「たぶん、演劇部のビラも見ていただけたのではないかと…そう思います」
<0314> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, of course she noticed."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、きっと見てるよ」
<0315> \{\m{B}} "Or should I say, it's got an impact that makes it hard to ignore."
// \{\m{B}}「つーか、無視できないインパクトがあるからな」
<0316> \{Nagisa} "I'll be happy if she becomes slightly interested."
// \{渚}「はい、少しでも興味を持ってもらえたら、うれしいです」
<0317> \{\m{B}} "When is the introduction seminar?"
// \{\m{B}}「説明会はいつあるんだっけ？」
<0318> \{Nagisa} "The following Saturday."
// \{渚}「明後日の土曜日です」
<0319> \{Nagisa} "It's a combined event in the gym."
// \{渚}「体育館で合同で行われます」
<0320> Last year, that was when it all ended for Nagisa after she returned to school.
// 去年、渚が復学したのは、それらが終わってしまってからだった。
<0321> That's why, being able to do this herself makes all the difference.
// だから、自分勝手にやった去年とは勝手が違う。
<0322> But, for Nagisa's case, it'd be better to prepare beforehand.
// けど、そうした場を用意してもらったほうが、渚にとってはやりやすいだろう。
<0323> \{Nagisa} "I feel extremely nervous."
// \{渚}「ものすごく、不安です」
<0324> \{\m{B}} "After all, last year you'd only practiced and never performed."
// \{\m{B}}「結局、去年だって、練習しただけで、本番やんなかったもんな」
<0325> \{Nagisa} "Yeah...that's right."
// \{渚}「はい…そうでした」
<0326> \{Nagisa} "I'll try and remember the practices with \m{B}-kun and do my best."
// \{渚}「今年は、\m{B}くんと練習した時のことを思い出して、やってみます」
<0327> \{\m{B}} "That's right. Even though there's been a blank, you'll be alright."
// \{\m{B}}「そうだよな。間は空いちまったけど、練習したんだから、大丈夫だよな」
<0328> \{Nagisa} "Yes. When I perform, I'm thinking that \m{B}-kun is watching over me.."
// \{渚}「はい。\m{B}くんがそばで見ていてくれてるって…そう思ってやります」
<0329> \{\m{B}} "Why, that sounds like as if I'm dead."
// \{\m{B}}「なんか死んだ人みたいだな」
<0330> \{Nagisa} "That's not it. But by then, \m{B}-kun will be busy at work."
// \{渚}「そんなことないです。\m{B}くん、その時はお仕事がんばってます」
<0331> \{\m{B}} "That's true."
// \{\m{B}}「だな」
<0332> \{Nagisa} "But honestly..."
// \{渚}「本当は…」
<0333> \{Nagisa} "I wish that.....\m{B}-kun could be there by my side, watching over me."
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんに…そばで見ていてほしいです」
<0334> \{Nagisa} "So I would feel really strong inside...and be able to relax..."
// \{渚}「そうしたら、すごく心強くて…安心できて…」
<0335> \{Nagisa} "As if I could do my best..."
// \{渚}「何だって、がんばれる気がします…」
<0336> A hint of frailness.
// 弱さを吐露した。
<0337> In between this, the sadness in her surged, and her eyes moistened.
// その途端に、辛さがこみ上げてきたのか、目を潤ませた。
<0338> But she did not let any tears fall.
// でも、涙を流したりはしなかった。
<0339> After desperately holding them in...
// 必死で堪えた後…
<0340> \{Nagisa} "But, this time I'll be fine by myself."
// \{渚}「でも、今はひとりで大丈夫ですっ」
<0341> She said so with a smile.
// 笑って、そう言った。
<0342> April 10 (Saturday)
// ４月１０日(土)
<0343> Today is the introductory seminar for clubs.
// 今日は、クラブの説明会の日だった。
<0344> Because of the tension and anxiety, it's been impossible to talk to Nagisa since morning.
// 不安と緊張のためか、渚は朝から何を言っても上の空だった。
<0345> Even when she was leaving, her eyes were fixed on the notes for the speech.
// 出かける時間になっても、演説内容を書いたノートに目を落としていた。
<0346> \{\m{B}} "Hey, Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「おーい、渚」
<0347> \{Nagisa} "........."
// \{渚}「………」
<0348> \{Nagisa} "Eh, were you calling me?"
// \{渚}「え、呼びましたか」
<0349> One step slow, she responded to my calling.
// ワンテンポ遅れて、俺の呼びかけに気づく。
<0350> \{\m{B}} "If you don't go now, you'll be late."
// \{\m{B}}「もう出ないと、遅刻するぞ」
<0351> \{Nagisa} "Please wait a bit more. I've still got some time to recite this."
// \{渚}「もうちょっとです。もうちょっとだけ暗記に時間を使いたいです」
<0352> Once again, focusing her attention on the notes.
// 再び、ノートに見入る。
<0353> Geez, will she really be okay like this?
// ああ、こんなので大丈夫なのだろうか。
<0354> \{\m{B}} "Hey, Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「おーい、渚」
<0355> \{Nagisa} "........."
// \{渚}「………」
<0356> \{Nagisa} "Eh? Were you calling me?"
// \{渚}「え？呼びましたか」
<0357> \{\m{B}} "I want to make love to Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「渚とエッチなことしたい」
<0358> \{Nagisa} "Sorry. But please do so after I return."
// \{渚}「すみません。帰ってきてからにしてください」
<0359> Quickly returning her gaze onto the notes.
// すぐノートに目を戻す。
<0360> \{\m{B}} (Are you sure it's okay when you've returned...?)
// \{\m{B}}（帰ってきてからだったら、いいのか…）
<0361> \{\m{B}} (Wait, wasn't that the same as the morning before the drama rehearsals...?)
// \{\m{B}}（って、演劇のリハーサルの日も、朝からこうだったよな…）
<0362> Recalling events from last year, I let out a wry smile.
// 去年のことを思い出して、俺は思わず苦笑してしまう。
<0363> \{Nagisa} "Well, here I go."
// \{渚}「それでは、いってきます」
<0364> \{\m{B}} "Ah, have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、いってらっしゃい」
<0365> \{Nagisa} "........."
// \{渚}「………」
<0366> \{\m{B}} "Do you best."
// \{\m{B}}「頑張れよ」
<0367> \{Nagisa} "...yep."
// \{渚}「…はいっ」
<0368> In the end, she returned the encouragement with a smile.
// 最後には笑顔で返事をしてくれた。
<0369> Worried about Nagisa, I couldn't completely concentrate during work.
// 仕事の間も、渚のことが心配で、気が気でなかった。
<0370> Right now, she should be standing on the stage of the gym.
// 今頃は、体育館の壇上に立っている頃だろうか。
<0371> Even if she's feeling awkward, she'll try her best for the introductory speech.
//つたなくても、精一杯、説明をしているだろうか。
<0372> Or would she be speechless...standing frozen there on the stage?
// それとも、何も言えず…立ちつくしてしまっているだろうか。
<0373> \{\m{B}} (Argh, let's not think negatively.)
// \{\m{B}}（ああ、悪いほうに考えるなっ）
<0374> Shaking my head.
// 頭を振る。
<0375> Clang.
// からん。
<0376> The door opens, a customer starts browsing the store.
// ドアが開いて、客が店内を覗いていた。
<0377> \{\m{B}} "Welcome."
// \{\m{B}}「いらっしゃいませ」
<0378> Nagisa got home after an hour or so.
// １時を回ったところで、渚は帰宅した。
<0379> Leaving the store to Sanae-san, we went to grab a late lunch.
// 店番は早苗さんに任せて、遅めの昼をふたりで取った。
<0380> \{Nagisa} "...it was as tense as last year's stage drama."
// \{渚}「…去年の演劇の時ぐらい緊張しました」
<0381> After having lunch, Nagisa started talking.
// ご飯を食べながら、渚の話が始まる。
<0382> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, isn't that so? I understand."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、だろうな。わかるよ」
<0383> \{Nagisa} "The speech was...if \{\m{B}} heard it, you'd probably say that it was not good at all..."
// \{渚}「演説は…\m{B}くんが聞いてたら、ぜんぜんダメだ、とか言いそうな出来でしたけど…」
<0384> \{Nagisa} "Even so, I stood on the stage till the end...and spoke."
// \{渚}「それでも、最後まで壇上に立って…話をしました」
<0385> \{Nagisa} "What with everyone combining their strength to attempt a feat..."
// \{渚}「みんなで力を合わせて、ひとつのことを成し遂げる…」
<0386> \{Nagisa} "And that it is a wonderful thing, why don't we do it together?"
// \{渚}「それは素敵なことですから、一緒にやってみませんかって」
<0387> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0388> \{Nagisa} "Even if it felt awkward. As long as you've passed the message."
// \{\m{B}}「不格好でもいい。思いが伝わればな」
<0389> \{Nagisa} "Yes."
// \{渚}「はい」
<0390> \{Nagisa} "And then...when leaving, I could hear a ring of applause."
// \{渚}「それで…戻ってくる時に、パチパチって拍手が聞こえてきました」
<0391> \{Nagisa} "They were from Nishina-san and Sugisaka-san."
// \{渚}「仁科さんと杉坂さんでした」
<0392> \{\m{B}} "Did you guys talk?"
// \{\m{B}}「話できたのか？」
<0393> \{Nagisa} "A little. Stuff like 'how are you doing' and 'do your best'."
// \{渚}「少しだけです。お元気ですか、とか、がんばってますね、とか」
<0394> \{\m{B}} "Is that so? I'm glad."
// \{\m{B}}「そっか、良かったな」
<0395> \{Nagisa} "Yes."
// \{渚}「はい」
<0396> After all, a good outcome awaits only if you worked hard for it.
// 頑張っていれば、いいことは絶対にある。
<0397>
// ささやかなことでも、積み重なって、きっと合計では良かったと思えるようになる。
<0398> That's something I learned in my final days of school.
// それは、俺が最後の学校生活で知ったことだった。
<0399> Something known even amongst the school life I hated.
// あんなにも嫌いだった学校生活の中で、知ったことだった。
<0400> \{\m{B}} "So, when will the new members be entering?"
// \{\m{B}}「それで、いつ、部員は入ってくるんだ？」
<0401> \{Nagisa} "The forms are to be handed to the club advisors by next Wednesday."
// \{渚}「来週の水曜までに、顧問の先生に入部届けを出します」
<0402> \{Nagisa} "So, if I don't get two people by then..."
// \{渚}「つまり、その日までに二人以上、届け出がなければ…」
<0403> \{\m{B}} "Yeah..."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…」
<0404> Then the Drama Club will be canceled once again.
// 演劇部は、また廃部になる、ということだった。
<0405> \{Nagisa} "There was a lot of new students..."
// \{渚}「とても、たくさんの新入生がいましたから…」
<0406> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, so you'd at least get two people with an interest in drama."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、ふたり以上は絶対いるよ。演劇に興味ある奴」
<0407> \{\m{B}} "Even if they're not interested, as long as it's known that the club leader is a cute girl like you, I'd join without hesitation."
// \{\m{B}}「興味なくても、部長がおまえみたいな可愛い女の子だって知ったら、俺なら迷わず入っちまうけどな」
<0408> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun didn't really want to join before."
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、なかなか入ってくれなかったです」
<0409> \{\m{B}} "Was that the case?"
// \{\m{B}}「そうだっけ？」
<0410> \{Nagisa} "Yes, it was."
// \{渚}「はい、そうです」
<0411> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あまのじゃくだったんだよ」
<0412> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun was very honest."
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、ものすごく正直です」
<0413> \{\m{B}} "Well, only if it's something that concerns me..."
// \{\m{B}}「まぁ、言いたいことは言うほうだけど…」
<0414> \{\m{B}} "But...I've always been by your side, right?"
// \{\m{B}}「でも…ずっとおまえのそばに居ただろ」
<0415> \{Nagisa} "Yes...that's right."
// \{渚}「はい…そうです」
<0416> \{Nagisa} "You've always been by my side."
// \{渚}「いつでも、そばに居てくれました」
<0417> \{\m{B}} "Along with that fool Sunohara."
// \{\m{B}}「春原の馬鹿もな」
<0418> \{Nagisa} "You mustn't call people fools."
// \{渚}「馬鹿なんて言ってはダメです」
<0419> \{Nagisa} "Like that, once again, people will start gathering."
// \{\m{B}}「そんなふうに、また、人が集まってくるよ」
<0420> \{Nagisa} "Yes...that would be joyful."
// \{渚}「はい…だとうれしいです」
<0421> And so, the week ended.
// そして、週が明けた。
<0422> April 12 (Monday)
// ４月１２日(月)
<0423> \{Nagisa} "Well...I'll be off."
// \{渚}「では…いってきます」
<0424> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、いってらっしゃい」
<0425> Nagisa left, with feelings of both hope and anxiety bottled up inside her.
// 期待と不安、両方を胸に抱いて、渚は出かけていった。
<0426> On Monday, no registration forms were received.
// 月曜、入部届けは提出されなかった。
<0427> April 13 (Tuesday)
// ４月１３日(火)
<0428> Tuesday followed the same pattern.
// 火曜も同じく。
<0429> 14th of April (Wed)
// ４月１４日(水)
<0430> So came Wednesday's deadline.
// そして、最終日の水曜。
<0431> \{Nagisa} "I'm back..."
// \{渚}「ただいまです…」
<0432> Upon return, one could make out the results just by seeing Nagisa's expression.
// 帰ってきた、その渚の表情で結果がわかる。
<0433> \{Nagisa} "Not even one registration form was received."
// \{渚}「入部届けはひとつも出なかったです」
<0434> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0435> I don't know what's left to say.
// もう、どんな言葉をかけていいかもわからない。
<0436> \{Nagisa} "I think it's true that stage dramas are no longer popular."
// \{渚}「やっぱり今時、演劇なんて流行らないんだと思います」
<0437> \{Nagisa} "That's what Koumura-sensei told me last year."
// \{渚}「それは、去年、幸村先生も言っていました」
<0438> \{\m{B}} "Something like that, I guess..."
// \{\m{B}}「そんなもんなのかな…」
<0439> \{\m{B}} "........."
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<0440> \{Nagisa} "Yes..."
// \{渚}「はい…」
<0441> \{Nagisa} "And so, the Drama club is canceled once again."
// \{渚}「これで、演劇部はまた廃部となってしまいました」
<0442> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「そうか…」
<0443> \{\m{B}} "But you've done all that you can, so don't feel depressed about it."
// \{\m{B}}「でも、やれることはやったんだからさ、そんなに落ち込むなよ」
<0444> \{Nagisa} "Okay..."
// \{渚}「はい…」
<0445> \{Nagisa} "After all, the third-years will have to resign after the founder's festival..."
// \{渚}「そもそも創立者祭が終われば三年生は引退でしたので…」
<0446> \{\m{B}} "That's true. Why not relax and enjoy seeing the festival this year?"
// \{\m{B}}「そうだな。創立者祭も今年はゆっくり、見て回ればいいじゃないか」
<0447> \{Nagisa} "Yes, let's."
// \{渚}「はい、そうします」
<0448> \{Nagisa} "Last year's festival was busy, but it was really fun."
// \{渚}「去年の創立者祭は忙しかったですけど、とても楽しかったです」
<0449> \{Nagisa} "Although I cried out aloud on the stage..."
// \{渚}「わたし、舞台の上で大泣きしてしまいましたけど…」
<0450> \{Nagisa} "Even so, those were nice memories."
// \{渚}「それでも、とてもいい思い出です」
<0451> \{\m{B}} "Dummy...don't lose yourself in memories."
// \{\m{B}}「馬鹿…思い出に浸ってるんじゃねぇよ」
<0452> \{\m{B}} "Happier times are waiting ahead, so let's work for them."
// \{\m{B}}「いい思い出はこれからもっとたくさん、作っていくんだろ」
<0453> \{Nagisa} "Sorry...that's right."
// \{渚}「ごめんなさいです…そうでした」
<0454> Like if she had not even one friend, topics from school became scarce.
// 友達も一向にできないらしく、学校での話題も聞かなくなっていった。
<0455> Even so, Nagisa was never absent, or evne tardy to the classes.
// それでも渚は決して、遅刻したり、欠席したりすることはなかった。
<0456> Only tightening her lips when leaving home.
// ただ、唇を強く結んで、家を出ていった。
<0457> Nagisa hung in there.
// 渚は頑張り続けた。
<0458> Whether it's from me, Sanae-san, or Pops, such a Nagisa was warmly welcomed.
// そんな渚を、俺や早苗さんやオッサンは温かく迎えた。
<0459> Only in this family would her smile be present.
// この家族の中では、渚は笑顔でいられた。
<0460> Nagisa - Day after
// 渚・後日
<0461> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun...are you there?"
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん…いますか」
<0462> Nagisa's voice.
// 渚の声。
<0463> \{\m{B}} "What is it? You'll be late."
// \{\m{B}}「どうした？遅刻するぞ」
<0464> I stopped the work at hand and looked up.
// 俺は作業の手を止めて、顔を上げた。
<0465> \{Nagisa} "Because today you weren't in front of the store to see me off."
// \{渚}「今日は店の前に出てきてくれなかったものですから」
<0466> \{\m{B}} "Oh...sorry."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…悪い」
<0467> \{Nagisa} "No, this is okay. It looks like you're busy."
// \{渚}「いえ、ここでいいです。お忙しいようですので」
<0468> \{Nagisa} "I'm off."
// \{渚}「いってきます」
<0469> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、いってらっしゃい」
<0470> Feeling relieved from the sound of my voice, Nagisa left the house.
// 俺の声を聞いて、安心したように、渚は家を後にした。
<0471> \{\m{B}} ".........}
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<0472> After reconsidering, I left the store, catching up to Nagisa.
// 俺は思い直して、後を追って店を出た。
<0473> \{\m{B}} "Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「渚っ」
<0474> \{Nagisa} "Eh?"
// \{渚}「え？」
<0475> Stopping in her tracks, Nagisa turned around on the road.
// 足を止め、渚が道の途中で振り返る。
<0476> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun, what is it?"
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、どうしましたか」
<0477> \{\m{B}} "Have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「いってらっしゃい」
<0478> Just to have it said properly.
// それだけを言い直した。
<0479> \{Nagisa} "Ah, yes."
// \{渚}「あ、はい」
<0480> \{Nagisa} "I'm off."
// \{渚}「いってきますっ」
<0481> In midst of the reflecting sunlight, Nagisa smiled as she spoke.
// 照り返す陽光の中で、渚は笑って言った。
<0482> And so, without knowing, I...
// そして、いつしか俺は…
<0483> Wanted to protect her with my own strength...
// 渚を自分の力だけで守っていきたいと…
<0484> Such a feeling solidified in me.
// そう思うようになっていた。
</pre>
</div>

== Script Chart ==
{{Clannad:ScriptChart}}

Clannad:SEEN6800/0

2007-11-04T20:51:46Z

Hiiragi Kagami: /* Translator's Notes */

{{Clannad:Translating}}
Return to the main page [[Clannad|here]].

== Translation ==
*[[User:Crimson Butterfly|Crimson Butterfly]]

== Text ==
484/8251 (5.87%)

== Translator's Notes ==
I'll start cleaning up my expressions once I've finished the first chapter (Nagisa - Day After), so please don't feel frustrated about the messy interpretation.
Also, thanks go to Jc100 for doing the corrections so far.

<div class="clannadbox">
<pre>
// Resources for SEEN6800.TXT

#character '＊Ｂ'
#character 'Sanae'
// '早苗'
#character 'Akio'
// '秋生'
#character 'Voice'
// '声'
#character 'Nagisa'
// '渚'
#character 'Worker'
// '作業員'
#character 'Yoshino'
// '芳野'
#character 'Housewife'
// '主婦'
#character 'Boss'
// '親方'
#character 'Mysterious Man'
// '謎の男'
#character 'Old lady'
// 'おばちゃん'
#character 'Johnny'
// 'ジョニー'
#character 'Father'
// '親父'
#character 'Man'
// '男'
#character 'Kishita'
// '木下'
#character 'Sunohara'
// '春原'
#character 'Tomoyo'
// '智代'
#character 'Kyou'
// '杏'
#character 'Ryou'
// '椋'
#character 'Mei'
// '芽衣'
#character 'Koumura'
// '幸村'
#character 'Ibuki'
// '伊吹'
#character 'Misae'
// '美佐枝'
#character 'Waitress'
// 'ウェイトレス'
#character 'Store manager'
// '店長'

<0000> Nagisa - Day after
// 渚・後日
<0001> Upon entering the store, I see Sanae-san walking about hesitantly with a huge box.
// 店に入ると、大きな箱を持った早苗さんが、右往左往していた。
<0002> \{\m{B}} "Good morning."
// \{\m{B}}「おはようございます」
<0003> \{Sanae} "Ah, \{\m{B}}-san. Good morning."
// \{早苗}「あ、\m{B}さん。おはようございます」
<0004> \{\m{B}} "Well, let me take that for you."
// \{\m{B}}「あの、代わります」
<0005> \{Sanae} "Yes, I'll leave it to you."
// \{早苗}「はい、それではお願いしますね」
<0006> \{Akio} "Oh, so you've arrived."
// \{秋生}「お、来やがったか」
<0007> Pops is staring at me from the back of the store.
// オッサンも奥から顔を覗かせる。
<0008> \{\m{B}} "Yeah..."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…」
<0009> \{\m{B}} "Good morning."
// \{\m{B}}「おはようございます」
<0010> I could at least afford to be polite at greetings.
// 挨拶だけは丁寧にしておく。
<0011> \{Akio} "Morning."
// \{秋生}「ああ、おはよ」
<0012> \{Akio} "Hey you, put on an apron."
// \{秋生}「てめぇ、エプロン着けろよ」
<0013> \{\m{B}} "Eh...I don't have an apron."
// \{\m{B}}「え…持ってないんだけど」
<0014> \{Sanae} "Ah, is that so; I must've forgotten then."
// \{早苗}「ああ、そうでした、忘れてました」
<0015> \{Sanae} "We've prepared one for /m{B}-san as well."
// \{早苗}「\m{B}さんのぶんも、用意してあるんですよ」
<0016> \{\m{B}} "Ah, I see. Thanks a lot."
// \{\m{B}}「あ、そうなんすか。ありがたいっす」
<0017> \{Sanae} "Would a panda-themed one be okay?"
// \{早苗}「パンダでよかったですか？」
<0018> \{\m{B}} "Panda? What do you mean?"
// \{\m{B}}「パンダ？何がですか？」
<0019> \{Sanae} "Well, it's patterned and has such a picture."
// \{早苗}「柄とマークです」
<0020> \{Akio} "With black and white checkers and a panda print by the chest."
// \{秋生}「白黒のチェックで、胸元にパンダのマーク」
<0021> \{Akio} "It's my old one. What, you don't like it? You brat."
// \{秋生}「俺のお古だ。なんだ、嫌なのか、この野郎」
<0022> \{\m{B}} "No... I'm fine either way."
// \{\m{B}}「いえ…それでいいっす」
<0023> \{Akio} "That's right, you should just work to death like the pandas."
// \{秋生}「ああ、パンダのように死にものぐるいで働けよなっ」
<0024> Pandas don't have such a connotation.
// パンダにそんなイメージない。
<0025> On graduation day.
// 卒業した日。
<0026> Having not had any career counseling, I was feeling uncertain about the future.*
// 就職活動もしていなかった俺は、見事に路頭に迷っていた。
<0027> \{Sanae} "Congratulations for graduating, \m{B}-san"
// \{早苗}「卒業おめでとうございます、\m{B}さん」
<0028> \{\m{B}} "It certainly is a blurry road ahead."
// \{\m{B}}「晴れてプーっす」
<0029> \{\m{B}} "Because I kept dodging career counseling."
// \{\m{B}}「進路相談、逃げ続けてたから」
<0030> \{Akio} "Well, it doesn't matter much anyway? There are many different ways of making a living after all."
// \{秋生}「ま、いいんじゃねぇのか。生きる方法なんて、いくらだってあるんだからな」
<0031> \{Sanae} "So, what do you intend to do for now?"
// \{早苗}「当面の予定はどうなっていますか」
<0032> \{\m{B}} "Not really anything for the mo'..."
// \{\m{B}}「これといって、なにも……」
<0033> \{Akio} "What a shockingly dumb idiot... you haven't thought of anything huh?"
// \{秋生}「呆れた奴だな…何も考えてねぇのかよ…」
//Jc100's note, editing stopped on this line ATM
<0034> \{Akio} "How lame you are."
// \{秋生}「なんつぅ甲斐性ナシだよ、おまえは」
<0035> \{Sanae} "It must've been hard on \m{B} too."
// \{早苗}「大変だったんですよ、\m{B}さんも」
<0036> Even though Sanae-san was talking for me, it was really the mistake of my negligence.”
// 早苗さんはそう庇ってくれるが、どう考えても俺の怠慢だった。
<0037> \{Akio} "Isn't there anything you would like to do?"
// \{秋生}「やりたいこともねぇのかよ？」
<0038> \{\m{B}} "Well... I can't think of anything."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…思いつかない」
<0039> \{Akio} "That's what I'm saying, you can't just keep mucking around."
// \{秋生}「だからと言って、ふらふら遊んでるわけにもいかねぇだろうが」
<0040> \{\m{B}} "Well, you're right, but I just can't find one."
// \{\m{B}}「そりゃそうだろうけど、あてもないんだよ」
<0041> \{Akio} "Hmmm..."
// \{秋生}「ふん…」
<0042> Pops gave a helpless sigh.
// オッサンは仕方がないとため息をついた。
<0043> \{Akio} "Why don't you work here for the meanwhile?"
// \{秋生}「おまえ、しばらくウチで働くか？」
<0044> \{\m{B}} "Well, is that okay?"
// \{\m{B}}「え、いいのか？」
<0045> \{Akio} "Yeah. After all, Sanae's tuition center has been growing too."
// \{秋生}「ああ。そうすりゃ、早苗の塾も、もう少しは規模を大きくできるってもんだろ」
<0046> \{Sanae} "That's right."
// \{早苗}「そうですね」
<0047> \{Sanae} "And besides, if you could take the morning shift..."
// \{早苗}「それに、もし、朝早くてもよろしければ…」
<0048> \{Sanae} "I could prepare Nagisa's lunch box."
// \{早苗}「渚にお弁当を作ってあげられます」
<0049> \{Sanae} “I've always wanted to do it.”
// \{早苗}「ずっと、作ってあげたかったんです」
<0050> \{Akio} “That's right, you did say so.”
// \{秋生}「そうだったな。そう言ってたな、おまえ」
<0051> \{Akio} “Well, it's all agreed then.”
// \{秋生}「よし、満場一致じゃねぇか」
<0052> \{Akio} “By the way, the hourly wage is 30 yen.”
// \{秋生}「ちなみに時給３０円だけどな」
<0053> \{\m{B}} “I quit.”
// \{\m{B}}「やめときます」
<0054> \{Akio} “You idiot, I was just kidding. But it really is going to be low, so be prepared.”
// \{秋生}「ばぁか、冗談だ。でも、マジで安いぞ、覚悟しとけ」
<0055> \{Sanae} “But in return, you can eat and live here for free.”
// \{早苗}「その代わり三食ご飯付き、部屋代も無料です」
<0056> \{\m{B}} “Thank you very much.”
// \{\m{B}}「ありがとうございます」
<0057> So, under the generosity of those two, I started working at the Furukawa Bakery.”
// そうして、ふたりの厚意により、俺は古河パンでバイトとして働くことになったのだった。
<0058> The morning roster starts at 5.
// 出勤は朝の５時。
<0059> Assembly with Pops, who'd already started baking.
// すでにオッサンはパンを焼き始めていて、それに合流する。
<0060> The store opens at 7. That's when we try to produce the first load.
// 開店は７時。それに最初の焼き上がりを間に合わせるようにする。
<0061> And take rounds at the cashier after opening.
// 開店してからは、レジに回る。
<0062> At Furukawa Bakery, the busiest times are between 7 to 9 in the morning.
// 古河パンは、午前７時から９時までが、一番客の入りが多い時間帯だった。
<0063> Until now, I've not worked at the store during this time, so I didn't know.
// 今まで、そんな時間に店に出てきたことがなかったから知らなかった。
<0064> That's why it was tougher than I'd expected.
// だから、予想していた以上に大変だった。
<0065> During spring break, Sanae-san also joins us.
// 春休みの間は、朝も早苗さんが一緒に働いてくれた。
<0066> She takes the bread Pops had made and arranges them on the trays.
// 早苗さんは、オッサンの焼いたパンを運んできて、トレイに並べていく。
<0067> After that, she would chat with the customers.
// そして、来店する客を天性の人当たりの良さで出迎える。
<0068> Sanae-san at work seemed brilliant and charming.
// そうして働いている早苗さんは、とても輝いて見えて、魅力的だった。
<0069> Pops sure married a great person.
// オッサンは、まったく素敵な人を嫁にもらったものだと思う。
<0070> \{Sanae} “\m{B}-san.”
// \{早苗}「\m{B}さん」
<0071> Having suddenly been called causes my heart to thrust.
// いきなり声をかけられて、どきっとする。
<0072> \{\m{B}} “Y-yes. What is it?”
// \{\m{B}}「は、はい。なんです？」
<0073> \{Sanae} “I'm only filling in until the end of spring break. After that, it's \m{B}-san's job.”
// \{早苗}「今わたしがしていることは、春休みが終わったら、\m{B}さんに引き継いでもらうお仕事です」
<0074> \{Sanae} “That's why you should remember them clearly. Things like the positions for each type of bread, and their prices.”
// \{早苗}「だから、しっかり覚えてくださいね。どのパンがどこにあって、それがおいくらであるとか」
<0075> \{\m{B}} “I understand.”
// \{\m{B}}「了解っす」
<0076> \{Sanae} “Please do your best.”
// \{早苗}「頑張ってくださいね」
<0077> In the afternoon, customers become scarce.
// 午後になると、客足は途絶えがちになる。
<0078> At this point it becomes quite dull.
// そこからは、呑気なものだった。
<0079> Like the lazy Furukawa Bakery I've seen so far.
// 俺がこれまで見てきた、いつもの閑散とした古河パンに戻る。
<0080> Pops, having baked up the last load, started loitering around the store.
// すでに最終のパンを焼き上げたオッサンが店内を手持ちぶさたでうろつく。
<0081> \{Akio} “Geez, it's boring.”
// \{秋生}「かっ、暇だなぁ」
<0082> \{Akio} “Alright, let's play catch with Sanae's bread.”
// \{秋生}「よし、早苗のパンでキャッチボールでもするか」
<0083> \{\m{B}} “Let's not.”
// \{\m{B}}「しねぇよ」
<0084> \{Akio} “Geez, you should enjoy your job more. Stop being so tight.”
// \{秋生}「かっ、仕事は楽しんでするもんだぞ。そう、肩肘張るなって」
<0085> \{Voice} “Excuse me.”
// \{声}「ごめんくださーい」
<0086> I thought there was a customer, but it was Nagisa.
// 客が入ってきた。と思ったら、渚だった。
<0087> \{\m{B}} “What's with the call? Sure was confusing.”
// \{\m{B}}「なんだ、紛らわしいな」
<0088> Upon spring break, Nagisa's fever finally resided.
// 春休みに入って、ようやく渚の熱は引いた。
<0089> Around now, she has been taking a light walk near the premise.
// 今は、無理をしない程度に家の周りをよく散歩している。
<0090> \{Nagisa} “I was watching \m{B}-kun at work over there.”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんの働いてる姿、こっちから見たかったんです」
<0091> \{Nagisa} “That apron fits \m{B}-kun well. It looks really cute, ehehe.”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、エプロン、似合ってます。可愛いです、えへへ」
<0092> That feels a bit embarrassing.
// 少し恥ずかしい。
<0093> \{Nagisa} “Is there anything you need help with?”
// \{渚}「何か、手伝えることありますか」
<0094> \{\m{B}} “As you can see,
// \{\m{B}}「見ての通り、暇を持て余してるぐらいだよ」
// Can someone please finish translating this sentence? -Hiiragi Kagami
<0095> \{Akio} “Alright, let's have a snow fight with Sanae's breads.”
// \{秋生}「よし、早苗のパンで、雪合戦でもするか」
<0096> \{Akio} “Well, the correct term would be a bread fight.”
// \{秋生}「ま、正確にはパン合戦だけどな」
<0097> \{Nagisa} “Um, mom is right behind you.”
// \{渚}「お母さん、後ろにいます」
// I added an "Um," in front of the sentence because it felt more natural in this situation. What do you guys think? - Kotarou
<0098> \{Akio} “What?”
// \{秋生}「なにっ」
<0099> Turning around, Pops came face to face with a teary Sanae-san.
// オッサンが振り向いた先に、涙ぐむ早苗さんがいた。
<0100> \{Sanae} “So my bread is...”
// \{早苗}「わたしのパンは…」
<0101> \{Sanae} “...something that's made for throwing at people----!”
// \{早苗}「人にぶつけるためのものだったんですねーーーっ！」
<0102> With that, she turned around and dashed off.
// 後ろを向いて、走り去った。
<0103> \{Akio} “But I love it----!”
// \{秋生}「俺は大好きだぞぉーーーっ！」
<0104> In the same fashion, Pops followed her out of the store.
// オッサンも、いつものようにその後を追いかけていった。
<0105> So I was left alone with Nagisa.
// 渚とふたりだけになる。
<0106> \{Nagisa} “\m{B}-kun has worked hard.”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、がんばってます」
<0107> \{\m{B}} “Is that so...”
// \{\m{B}}「そうかな…」
<0108> \{Nagisa} “You looked brilliant.”
// \{渚}「素敵です」
<0109> \{\m{B}} “All I do is type on the cashier.”
// \{\m{B}}「単なるレジ打ちだけどな」
<0110> \{Voice} “Excuse me.”
// \{声}「ごめんくださーい」
<0111> Right then, a real customer enters.
// そこへ、本物の客が入ってきた。
<0112> \{Nagisa} “Welcome.”
// \{渚}「いらっしゃいませ」
<0113> Nagisa greets with a smile.
// 渚が笑顔で応対する。
<0114> Just like that, a comfortable feeling expanded.
// ふっ、と穏やかな気持ちになった。
<0115> In that instance, I imagined a future where we would work side by side.
// 一瞬だけ俺は、こうしてふたりで働く未来を想像してしまったのだ。
<0116> April 5 (Monday)
//４月５日(月)
<0117> The opening ceremony of April.
// ４月の始業式の朝。
<0118> \{Nagisa} “So...”
// \{渚}「それでは…」
<0119> \{Nagisa} “I'm off.”
// \{渚}「いってきます」
<0120> \{\m{B}} “Uh huh.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0121> \{Sanae} “Have a nice day.”
// \{早苗}「いってらっしゃい」
<0122> \{Akio} “Have a good one.”
// \{秋生}「おぅ、いってこい」
<0123> Nagisa left on her own.
// 渚はひとりで登校する。
<0124> For every day onwards.
// これから毎日。
<0125> Would she worry and stop at the foot of that slope again...?
// また、坂の下で立ち止まって、思い悩んだりしないだろうか…。
<0126> No... definitely not.
// きっと…しない。
<0127> Ever since that day, she has become strong.
// あの日から、ずっと強くなったんだから。
<0128> That's why, I will watch her from here.
// だから俺も、ここで見送る。
<0129> \{\m{B}} “...hang in there.”
// \{\m{B}}「…頑張れよな」
<0130> Encouraging her so.
// そう励まして。
<0131> \{Nagisa} “Yes.”
// \{渚}「はいっ」
<0132> That night, I went to Nagisa's bedroom.
// その夜、俺は渚の部屋に赴いた。
<0133> Although a happy Nagisa appeared at dinner, I could see that she was pushing herself.
// 夕食の場では、楽しげに話していた渚だったけど、俺には無理をしているように見えた。
<0134> Pops and Sanae-san must've noticed it too.
// きっとオッサンや早苗さんも気づいていただろう。
<0135> \{\m{B}} “Nagisa, it's me.”
// \{\m{B}}「俺だ、渚」
<0136> \{Nagisa} “Ah, yes, what's the matter?”
// \{渚}「あ、はい。どうしましたか」
<0137> A voice answers from within the room.
// 中から声が返ってくる。
<0138> \{\m{B}} “I'll come in.”
// \{\m{B}}「入るぞ」
<0139> \{Nagisa} “Yes, please do.”
// \{渚}「はい、どうぞ」
<0140> Nagisa was seated, holding onto a stuffed dango.
// 渚は、だんご大家族のぬいぐるみを抱いて、座り込んでいた。
<0141> She must've been recounting today's school, that might have been depressing.
// 今、じっと学校の出来事を振り返って、落ち込んでいたところだったのかもしれない。
<0142> \{\m{B}} “I'll sit here.”
// \{\m{B}}「座るな」
<0143> \{Nagisa} “I'll get you a cushion.”
// \{渚}「座布団、持ってきます」
<0144> \{\m{B}} “It's alright.”
// \{\m{B}}「いいよ」
<0145> \{Nagisa} “But your butt will hurt.”
// \{渚}「お尻、痛いと思います」
<0146> \{\m{B}} "I'll be alright.”
// \{\m{B}}「いいっての」
<0147> \{Nagisa} “I see...”
// \{渚}「そうですか…」
<0148> * She sat down once again and went back to holding that stuffed dango.
//Dango = animal?
// Stuffed Dango in this case I believe is like a cushion/pillow thing. I don't think it's animal.
// Dango = Small, usually filled with red bean paste bun thingy, right?
// 浮かした腰をもう一度下ろして、ぬいぐるみをぎゅっと抱き直した。
<0149> \{\m{B}} “Did you find someone to talk to in your class?”
// \{\m{B}}「クラスで話せる奴、いそうか？」
<0150> \{Nagisa} “Having to repeat two years makes it feel hard to find a topic.”
// \{渚}「なんだか二年も留年していると、話題が合わない気がします」
<0151> \{\m{B}} “What, and that makes you feel like an old lady?”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえは、おばさんかよ…」
<0152> \{\m{B}} “It's just two years, doesn't even make an age gap.”
// \{\m{B}}「たった二歳なんて、歳の差なんて呼べないっての」
<0153> \{Nagisa} “Really...?”
// \{渚}「そうでしょうか…」
<0154> Suddenly I thought.
// ふと思う。
<0155> Even if I try to correct her, I would only be pushing her further.
// こんな俺の叱咤も、渚を追いつめているだけなのだろうか。
<0156>
// 今のは渚の言い訳だった。
<0157> \{\m{B}} “Those classmates...do they know?”
// \{\m{B}}「みんなさ…知ってるのかな」
<0158> \{Nagisa} “What?”
// \{渚}「何をでしょうか」
<0159> \{\m{B}} “About...well, how you've repeated twice.”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえがさ…その、二年もダブってること」
<0160> \{Nagisa} “I think they do.”
// \{渚}「知ってると思います」
<0161> \{Nagisa} “Ever since the opening ceremony, it's spread around like gossip.”
// \{渚}「始業式のときから、話題にのぼってたみたいです」
<0162> \{Nagisa} “That there's such a kid in the class.“
// \{渚}「ウチのクラスにそういう子がいるって」
<0163> \{Nagisa} “I heard a bit of it.”
// \{渚}「ちょっと聞いてしまいました…」
<0164> \{\m{B}} “I see...”
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0165> \{Nagisa} “Besides, they've been classmates for a whole year, everyone knows each other...”
// \{渚}「それに、みんなは一年の頃から同じ学年で、顔を知ってますけど…」
<0166> \{Nagisa} “I stood out like a transfer student...so it was quickly uncovered.”
// \{渚}「わたしは、転校生みたいなものですから…すぐばれちゃいます」
<0167> \{\m{B}} “But there are people you recognize, right?”
// \{\m{B}}「でも、知った顔もあるだろ？」
<0168> \{\m{B}} “Like Nishina and Sugisaka.”
// \{\m{B}}「仁科や杉坂」
<0169> \{Nagisa} “Yeah, I did hope that we could be in the same class.”
// \{渚}「はい。クラスが一緒だったらいいな、って思ってました」
<0170> So, chances of meeting would be thin if it wasn't...?
// 違えば会う機会も少ないか…。
<0171> \{\m{B}} “Well, what about Tomoyo?”
// \{\m{B}}「じゃ、智代は」
<0172> \{Nagisa} “Sakagami-san was in a different class too.”
// \{渚}「坂上さんも、別のクラスです」
<0173> \{\m{B}} “I see...”
// \{\m{B}}「そうか…」
<0174> \{Nagisa} “I met Sakagami-san when returning from sports.”
// \{渚}「坂上さんとは、体育館から戻る途中にお会いしました」
<0175> \{Nagisa} “She told me to hang in there too.”
// \{渚}「おまえもがんばれ、と言ってもらいました」
<0176> \{\m{B}} “Sounds like what she'd say...”
// \{\m{B}}「あいつらしいな…」
<0177> \{Nagisa} “Yep, she's a very nice person.”
// \{渚}「はい。とてもいい人です」
<0178> \{\m{B}} “You should hang out with Tomoyo.”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえ、智代と連れ合えよ」
<0179> \{Nagisa} “Eh, that's...she's too distanced.”
// \{渚}「え、そんな…とても遠い人です」
<0180> \{\m{B}} “The student council regroups at the end of the month, right? That way she'd be free too.”
// \{\m{B}}「月末には生徒会の入れ替えがあるだろ？そうしたら、あいつも暇になるって」
<0181> \{Nagisa} “But she'll definitely be busy with exam revision.”
// \{渚}「きっと、受験勉強に忙しくなると思います」
<0182> \{\m{B}} “Even so, if it's her, she'd keep you company.”
// \{\m{B}}「なったとしても、あいつだったら、おまえの相手、ちゃんとしてくれるって」
<0183> \{Nagisa} “Is that true? Would she...?”
// \{渚}「本当でしょうか。してもらえるでしょうか…」
<0184> \{\m{B}} “Probably.”
// \{\m{B}}「たぶんな」
<0185> \{Nagisa} “If she does, I'll be very happy.”
// \{渚}「してもらえたら、うれしいです」
<0186> \{\m{B}} “Yeah. And you mustn't think that you can't make friends in other classes.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ。それとは別にクラスの中でも、友達作らないと駄目だぞ」
<0187> \{\m{B}} “Yeah...”
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0188> \{\m{B}} “Besides...”
// \{\m{B}}「でもさ…」
<0189> \{m{B}} “You're a nice person, so even if you get along, I think that people wouldn't mind you.”
// \{\m{B}}「おまえ、性格いいからさ、寄っていっても、嫌がられないと思うぜ？」
<0190> \{Nagisa} “Yeah, let's hope so...”
// \{渚}「はい、だといいです…」
<0191> \{\m{B}} “Yeah, everyone will end up liking you.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、みんなも、おまえのこと好きになるって」
<0192> \{\m{B}} “All you need is a connection.”
// \{\m{B}}「要は、きっかけだけだと思うけどな」
<0193> \{Nagisa} “Yeah...”
// \{渚}「はい…」
<0194> \{\m{B}} “And secondly...\p yeah, about the drama club.”
// \{\m{B}}「後は…\pそう、演劇部だ」
<0195> \{\m{B}} “Do you want to continue it?”
// \{\m{B}}「続けるんだろ？」
<0196> \{Yes. I would.”
// \{渚}「はい、続けたいです」
<0197> \{\m{B}} “You should follow the proper regulations to gather members this year.”
// \{\m{B}}「今年はちゃんと正規のやり方で、部員集められるじゃないか」
<0198> \{Nagisa} “Yes, that is so.”
// \{渚}「はい、そうです」
<0199> \{Nagisa} “However...”
// \{渚}「ですけど…」
<0200> \{\m{B}} “However what?”
// \{\m{B}}「けど、なんだよ」
<0201> \{Nagisa} “There isn't a supervisor.”
// \{渚}「顧問の先生がいないです」
<0202> \{\m{B}} “Why? Isn't Koumura...”
// \{\m{B}}「どうして、幸村が…」
<0203> Upon saying that, I suddenly remembered.
// そこまで言って、俺は思い出した。
<0204> \{Nagisa} “Koumura-sensei retired last year...”
// \{渚}「幸村先生、去年、退職されましたので…」
<0205> \{\m{B}} “Yeah, so he did...”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そうだったよ…」
<0206> \{Nagisa} “But there's a new replacement teacher, maybe he'll take the role.”
// \{渚}「でも、新任の先生がいらっしゃったので、引き継いでもらえるかもしれません」
<0207> \{\m{B}} “That's it, you should ask early.”
// \{\m{B}}「それだっ、すぐに頼みにいけっ」
<0208> \{Nagisa} “Yep...that's what I intended.”
// \{渚}「はい…そうするつもりでした」
<0209> \{Nagisa} “But, he's a bit...”
// \{渚}「でも、ちょっと…」
<0210> \{\m{B}} “A bit what?”
// \{\m{B}}「ちょっと、なんだよ」
<0211> \{Nagisa} “The teacher was a bit scary-looking...so I've been hesitating.”
// \{渚}「ちょっと、恐そうな先生ですので…躊躇してしまいました」
// I'm kinda iffy on that hyphen in "scary-looking"... -Hiiragi Kagami
<0212> \{\m{B}} “But he only looks scary, right?
// \{\m{B}}「恐そうって、見た目だけだろ？」
<0213> \{Nagisa} *”No, he seemed to have been in lifestyle counseling, and he was really snap-and-crack at introductions today.”
// \{渚}「いえ、前の学校では生活指導をしていたそうで、今日の挨拶でも、ビシバシいくって…そう言ってました」
<0214> That's true...
// そうだよな…。
<0215> Not all teachers are kind old men like Koumura.
// 先生が皆、幸村のような好々爺とは限らないのだ。
<0216> \{Nagisa} “He was a sports teacher, and didn't seem much like a counselor.”
// \{渚}「体育会系の先生でして、演劇部の顧問という感じではなかったです」
<0217> \{\m{B}} “Really...”
// \{\m{B}}「そっかよ…」
<0218> I put my hand on my face.
// 顔を手で覆う。
<0219> Why does her future seem to be so full of difficulty?
// なんて…前途多難なのだろう、こいつの学校生活は。
<0220> Shouldn't it be so common?
// どうしてもっと、ありふれていないのか。
<0221> Having a group of close friends, chatting happily together, sweating in club-activities...
// 人並みに友達がいて、楽しいおしゃべりができて、部活に精を出せて…
<0222> Why can't this small happiness be granted to her?
// どうして、そんなささやかな幸せさえ、与えられないのだろう。
<0223> \{Nagisa} “Sorry, \m{B}-kun”
// \{渚}「ごめんなさいです、\m{B}くん」
<0224> \{\m{B}} “What for?”
// \{\m{B}}「なにがだよ…」
<0225> Her voice was trembling.
// 泣いているような声が出てしまった。
<0226> \{Nagisa} “I've made you worry.”
// \{渚}「心配かけてしまいました」
<0227> \{\m{B}} “It's okay...if you kept it to yourself, you'd feel worse.”
// \{\m{B}}「いいんだよ…ひとりで抱えられたら、もっと悲しいよ」
<0228> \{Nagisa} “No, I've just been whining.”
// \{渚}「いえ、単なる泣き言です」
<0229> \{Nagisa} “Since I've decided to do my best, I shall hang in there.”
// \{渚}「がんばると決めたからには、がんばります」
<0230> \{\m{B}} “Yeah, of course you should do your best.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、もちろん頑張ってほしい」
<0231> \{\m{B}} “But, don't just curl up with your stuffed dango; come talk to me.”
// \{\m{B}}「でも、ひとりでぬいぐるみなんて抱きしめてないで、俺に言ってくれよ」
<0232> \{Nagisa} “This is thanks to \{\m{B}}-kun, too.”
// \{渚}「これも、\m{B}くんのつもりです」
<0233> \{Nagisa} “Since \m{B}-kun gave it to me...”
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんにもらったものですし…」
<0234> \{Nagisa} “That's why, it 's like telling \m{B}-kun.”
// \{渚}「ですから、\m{B}くんに話を聞いていてもらってる気分でした」
<0235> \{Nagisa} “I felt really relaxed.”
// \{渚}「すごく、落ち着きます」
<0236>\{Nagisa} “So in return, I hugged it closely.”
// \{渚}「その代わり、力いっぱい抱きしめてしまいましたけど」
<0237> \{Nagisa} “...ehehe.”
// \{渚}「…えへへ」
<0238> She tries to persevere by shutting down any sign of weakness.
// こいつなりに頑張っているんだ。人には弱音を吐かないよう。
<0239> Maybe I'm unreasonably forcing it out.
// 俺はそれを無理に吐かせようとしているのかもしれない。
<0240> Maybe I'm just dragging down her will to become stronger.
// 強くなろうとしている渚の足を引っ張っているだけなのかもしれない。
<0241> \{\m{B} “But, let me hear it too.”
// \{\m{B}}「でも、話は俺も聞かせてくれよな」
<0242> \{\m{B} “Not like a complaint, but more like a discussion.”
// \{\m{B}}「それは弱音じゃなくて、相談とかさ…そういうのになるから」
<0243> \{Nagisa} “Yes, please.”
// \{渚}「はい。お願いします」
<0244> \{Nagisa} “However, I want to talk about happier topics with \m{B}-kun.”
// \{渚}「でも、\m{B}くんとはもっと楽しい話がしたいです」
<0245> \{Nagisa} “I hope to talk about things at school with a smile.”
// \{渚}「今日、学校でこんなことがありましたって、笑顔で話したいです」
<0246> \{\m{B}} “Uh huh, let's hope topics like these will increase.”
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そうだな。そんな話が増えるといいな」
<0247> \{Nagisa} “Yes, I'll do my best to increase them.”
// \{渚}「はい。増やせるようにします」
<0248> Yet...
// けど…
<0249> Even after that, I heard not one word about happy past times in school from Nagisa.
// それからも、渚の口から、学校での楽しい話を聞くことはなかった。
<0250> April 6 (Tuesday)
// ４月６日(火)
<0251> \{\m{B}} "How did it go with the club advisor?"
// \{\m{B}}「顧問のほうはどうにかなったのか？」
<0252> Once again, I was in Nagisa's room.
// 次の日の夜も、俺は渚の部屋にいた。
<0253> \{Nagisa} "Ah, well..."
// \{渚}「あ、はい…」
<0254> \{Nagisa} "Minoshima-sensei, whom I've mentioned yesterday, agreed to take the role."
// \{渚}「昨日話しました、新任の簑島先生に受け持ってもらえることになりました」
<0255> \{\m{B}} "Well, isn't that great?"
// \{\m{B}}「そっか。よかったじゃん」
<0256> \{Nagisa} "Yes, I'm really glad."
// \{渚}「はい、とてもよかったです」
<0257> But from her expression, Nagisa doesn't seem to be in a happy mood.
// 表情からすると、諸手をあげて喜べる状況ではないらしい。
<0258> \{\m{B}} "What's wrong? Didn't it go smoothly?"
// \{\m{B}}「どうしたんだよ。すんなりいかなかったのか？」
<0259> \{Nagisa} "Well, no...it went well, I guess, but how can I say..."
// \{渚}「え、いえ…すんなりとはいったのですが、なんと言いますか…」
<0260> \{\m{B}} "Just tell me the whole story."
// \{\m{B}}「状況を言えよ」
<0261> \{Nagisa} "Okay."
// \{渚}「はい」
<0262> \{Nagisa} "So I went to the staff room to negotiate."
// \{渚}「放課後、わたしは職員室まで掛け合いに行きました」
<0263> \{Nagisa} "Minoshima-sensei was there, so we talked on the spot."
// \{渚}「簑島先生、職員室にいらっしゃったので、その場で話をしました」
<0264> \{\m{B}} "Uh huh."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0265> \{Nagisa} "And then, well...he didn't seem very interested..."
// \{渚}「そうしたら、その…あまり乗り気でない顔をされまして…」
<0266> \{\m{B}} "So it wasn't smooth after all..."
// \{\m{B}}「全然すんなりじゃないじゃないかよ…」
<0267> \{Nagisa} "No, but then a teacher next to us heard the conversation..."
// \{渚}「いえ、ですが、ちょうど隣で教頭先生が話を聞いていまして…」
<0268> \{Nagisa} "So Minoshima-sensei was appointed as the advisor of the drama club on the spot."
// \{渚}「その場で簑島先生を演劇部の顧問に任命しました」
<0269> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「なるほど…」
<0270> \{\m{B}} "So what was that Minoshima's face like when he heard it?"
// \{\m{B}}「そん時、その簑島って奴、どんな顔してた」
<0271> \{Nagisa} "That's...something I don't really want to mention."
// \{渚}「それは…あまり言いたくないです」
<0272> To get her tongue so tied up...no need to guess, it must've been really bad.
// よくて舌打ち、最悪…なんだろう。見当もつかない。
<0273> It couldn't have been very amusing to have a sports teacher supervising the drama club.
// 体育会系の教師が演劇部の顧問になんてつかされたら、面白くないに決まっている。
<0274> \{Nagisa} "However, Minoshima-sensei also has the role of sub-advisor for the track-and-field club, so I don't think that he would be around so often."
// \{渚}「ですが、簑島先生は、陸上部の副顧問と掛け持ちですので、そんなに見てもらえないと思います」
<0275> Was that a pity, or was that something to be thankful about? I have no idea.
// それは残念なことなのか、それとも救いなのだろうか、よくわからなかった。
<0276> However, since a club is not allowed to operate without supervision, it can't be a good thing.
// でも、顧問がいない時は活動してはいけないはずだから、いいことなわけがない。
<0277> \{Nagisa} "And..."
// \{渚}「それに…」
<0278> Looks like there are more hardships ahead.
// まだ苦難の続きはあった。
<0279> \{Nagisa} "If I don't gather enough new members, the club would be canceled after all..."
// \{渚}「新入部員が集まらなければ、やっぱり廃部になってしまいますので…」
<0280> \{\m{B}} "Is that so..."
// \{\m{B}}「そう…だったな」
<0281> April 7 (Wednesday)
// ４月７日(水)
<0282> \{Nagisa} "Today, I made a recruitment poster."
// \{渚}「今日は、部員募集のビラを作りました」
<0283> \{Nagisa} "I made The Big Dango Family as cute as last year's."
// \{渚}「去年と同じように、だんご大家族を可愛くあしらいました」
<0284> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0285> \{Nagisa} "I posted it on the notice board during lunch."
// \{渚}「昼休みに掲示板に貼りました」
<0286> \{Nagisa} "But when I came back for cleaning duties...somehow, the poster had fallen to the floor."
// \{渚}「帰り、掃除当番だったので、教室の掃除してたら…どうしてか、そのビラが教室の床に落ちてました」
<0287> \{Nagisa} "Picking it up, I wondered what happened."
// \{渚}「どうしてだろう、って拾い上げたんです」
<0288> \{Nagisa} "That's when people around me called out 'Hey, you found it'."
// \{渚}「そうしたら、周りの人たちが、ああ、見つかっちゃったって…」
<0289> \{\m{B}} "........."
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<0290> \{Nagisa} "When I wasn't around, it was torn off and passed amongst the class."
// \{渚}「知らないうちに剥がされて、クラスの人たちの間で回されてたんです」
<0291> \{Nagisa} "I wonder what was wrong."
// \{渚}「…何が悪かったんでしょうか」
<0292> It's being labeled as different after having repeated two years.
// ただでさえ二年も留年しているという特異な存在だ。
<0293> No matter what she does, people will exploit her faults and pick on her.
// 何をしても、揚げ足を取られるようにして、からかわれるのだろう。
<0294> If I was there with her...I'd comfort her on the spot...
// 俺が学校に居たなら…その場で慰めて…
<0295> And then, when classes finish, we'd probably stick the poster back up, together.
// そして、放課後になったら、またふたりで、ビラを貼って回れたのに。
<0296> \{Nagisa} "Could it be The Big Dango Family?"
// \{渚}「だんご大家族でしょうか…」
<0297> \{\m{B}} "No, there's nothing wrong."
// \{\m{B}}「いや、何も悪くない」
<0298> \{\m{B}} "But I think it's just something that takes time."
// \{\m{B}}「ただ、もう少し時間がかかるんだと思う」
<0299> \{\m{B}} "That's why you must endure it right now."
// \{\m{B}}「だから、今は辛抱だ」
<0300> \{Nagisa} "I'd feel bad if it was torn off again..."
// \{渚}「また、剥がされたら、ちょっと嫌です…」
<0301> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, it's important that you insist. Have you done so?"
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、そういう自己主張も大事だと思う。ちゃんと言ったか？」
<0302> \{Nagisa} "Well, yes..."
// \{渚}「あ、はい…」
<0303> \{Nagisa} "I asked them not to tear it off again."
// \{渚}「もう剥がさないでほしいですって、言いました」
<0304> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, that makes it alright. It won't be torn off again."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、ならいいよ。もう剥がされない」
<0305> \{Nagisa} "I see...I believe you, so I'll stick it back up tomorrow."
// \{渚}「わかりました…そう信じて、明日、貼り直します」
<0306> \{\m{B}} "Yeah."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ」
<0307> April 8 (Thursday)
// ４月８日(木)
<0308> \{Nagisa} "Sorry for bothering you while you're tired...but can I tell you something?"
// \{渚}「お疲れのところ申し訳ないですが…また、話、聞いてくれますか」
<0309> \{\m{B}} "Why, of course."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、もちろん」
<0310> \{Nagisa} "This morning, I fixed the poster back up."
// \{渚}「今日は朝からビラを張り直しました」
<0311> \{Nagisa} "This time it wasn't torn off."
// \{渚}「今度は剥がされなかったです」
<0312> \{Nagisa} "From afar, I saw a new female student coming and stopping by the notice board."
// \{渚}「遠目に見てたら、新入生らしき女の子が来て、掲示板の前で立ち止まりました」
<0313> \{Nagisa} "And I thought, did she notice the drama club's poster?"
// \{渚}「たぶん、演劇部のビラも見ていただけたのではないかと…そう思います」
<0314> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, of course she noticed."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、きっと見てるよ」
<0315> \{\m{B}} "Or should I say, it's got an impact that makes it hard to ignore."
// \{\m{B}}「つーか、無視できないインパクトがあるからな」
<0316> \{Nagisa} "I'll be happy if she becomes slightly interested."
// \{渚}「はい、少しでも興味を持ってもらえたら、うれしいです」
<0317> \{\m{B}} "When is the introduction seminar?"
// \{\m{B}}「説明会はいつあるんだっけ？」
<0318> \{Nagisa} "The following Saturday."
// \{渚}「明後日の土曜日です」
<0319> \{Nagisa} "It's a combined event in the gym."
// \{渚}「体育館で合同で行われます」
<0320> Last year, that was when it all ended for Nagisa after she returned to school.
// 去年、渚が復学したのは、それらが終わってしまってからだった。
<0321> That's why, being able to do this herself makes all the difference.
// だから、自分勝手にやった去年とは勝手が違う。
<0322> But, for Nagisa's case, it'd be better to prepare beforehand.
// けど、そうした場を用意してもらったほうが、渚にとってはやりやすいだろう。
<0323> \{Nagisa} "I feel extremely nervous."
// \{渚}「ものすごく、不安です」
<0324> \{\m{B}} "After all, last year you'd only practiced and never performed."
// \{\m{B}}「結局、去年だって、練習しただけで、本番やんなかったもんな」
<0325> \{Nagisa} "Yeah...that's right."
// \{渚}「はい…そうでした」
<0326> \{Nagisa} "I'll try and remember the practices with \m{B}-kun and do my best."
// \{渚}「今年は、\m{B}くんと練習した時のことを思い出して、やってみます」
<0327> \{\m{B}} "That's right. Even though there's been a blank, you'll be alright."
// \{\m{B}}「そうだよな。間は空いちまったけど、練習したんだから、大丈夫だよな」
<0328> \{Nagisa} "Yes. When I perform, I'm thinking that \m{B}-kun is watching over me.."
// \{渚}「はい。\m{B}くんがそばで見ていてくれてるって…そう思ってやります」
<0329> \{\m{B}} "Why, that sounds like as if I'm dead."
// \{\m{B}}「なんか死んだ人みたいだな」
<0330> \{Nagisa} "That's not it. But by then, \m{B}-kun will be busy at work."
// \{渚}「そんなことないです。\m{B}くん、その時はお仕事がんばってます」
<0331> \{\m{B}} "That's true."
// \{\m{B}}「だな」
<0332> \{Nagisa} "But honestly..."
// \{渚}「本当は…」
<0333> \{Nagisa} "I wish that.....\m{B}-kun could be there by my side, watching over me."
// \{渚}「\m{B}くんに…そばで見ていてほしいです」
<0334> \{Nagisa} "So I would feel really strong inside...and be able to relax..."
// \{渚}「そうしたら、すごく心強くて…安心できて…」
<0335> \{Nagisa} "As if I could do my best..."
// \{渚}「何だって、がんばれる気がします…」
<0336> A hint of frailness.
// 弱さを吐露した。
<0337> In between this, the sadness in her surged, and her eyes moistened.
// その途端に、辛さがこみ上げてきたのか、目を潤ませた。
<0338> But she did not let any tears fall.
// でも、涙を流したりはしなかった。
<0339> After desperately holding them in...
// 必死で堪えた後…
<0340> \{Nagisa} "But, this time I'll be fine by myself."
// \{渚}「でも、今はひとりで大丈夫ですっ」
<0341> She said so with a smile.
// 笑って、そう言った。
<0342> April 10 (Saturday)
// ４月１０日(土)
<0343> Today is the introductory seminar for clubs.
// 今日は、クラブの説明会の日だった。
<0344> Because of the tension and anxiety, it's been impossible to talk to Nagisa since morning.
// 不安と緊張のためか、渚は朝から何を言っても上の空だった。
<0345> Even when she was leaving, her eyes were fixed on the notes for the speech.
// 出かける時間になっても、演説内容を書いたノートに目を落としていた。
<0346> \{\m{B}} "Hey, Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「おーい、渚」
<0347> \{Nagisa} "........."
// \{渚}「………」
<0348> \{Nagisa} "Eh, were you calling me?"
// \{渚}「え、呼びましたか」
<0349> One step slow, she responded to my calling.
// ワンテンポ遅れて、俺の呼びかけに気づく。
<0350> \{\m{B}} "If you don't go now, you'll be late."
// \{\m{B}}「もう出ないと、遅刻するぞ」
<0351> \{Nagisa} "Please wait a bit more. I've still got some time to recite this."
// \{渚}「もうちょっとです。もうちょっとだけ暗記に時間を使いたいです」
<0352> Once again, focusing her attention on the notes.
// 再び、ノートに見入る。
<0353> Geez, will she really be okay like this?
// ああ、こんなので大丈夫なのだろうか。
<0354> \{\m{B}} "Hey, Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「おーい、渚」
<0355> \{Nagisa} "........."
// \{渚}「………」
<0356> \{Nagisa} "Eh? Were you calling me?"
// \{渚}「え？呼びましたか」
<0357> \{\m{B}} "I want to make love to Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「渚とエッチなことしたい」
<0358> \{Nagisa} "Sorry. But please do so after I return."
// \{渚}「すみません。帰ってきてからにしてください」
<0359> Quickly returning her gaze onto the notes.
// すぐノートに目を戻す。
<0360> \{\m{B}} (Are you sure it's okay when you've returned...?)
// \{\m{B}}（帰ってきてからだったら、いいのか…）
<0361> \{\m{B}} (Wait, wasn't that the same as the morning before the drama rehearsals...?)
// \{\m{B}}（って、演劇のリハーサルの日も、朝からこうだったよな…）
<0362> Recalling events from last year, I let out a wry smile.
// 去年のことを思い出して、俺は思わず苦笑してしまう。
<0363> \{Nagisa} "Well, here I go."
// \{渚}「それでは、いってきます」
<0364> \{\m{B}} "Ah, have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、いってらっしゃい」
<0365> \{Nagisa} "........."
// \{渚}「………」
<0366> \{\m{B}} "Do you best."
// \{\m{B}}「頑張れよ」
<0367> \{Nagisa} "...yep."
// \{渚}「…はいっ」
<0368> In the end, she returned the encouragement with a smile.
// 最後には笑顔で返事をしてくれた。
<0369> Worried about Nagisa, I couldn't completely concentrate during work.
// 仕事の間も、渚のことが心配で、気が気でなかった。
<0370> Right now, she should be standing on the stage of the gym.
// 今頃は、体育館の壇上に立っている頃だろうか。
<0371> Even if she's feeling awkward, she'll try her best for the introductory speech.
//つたなくても、精一杯、説明をしているだろうか。
<0372> Or would she be speechless...standing frozen there on the stage?
// それとも、何も言えず…立ちつくしてしまっているだろうか。
<0373> \{\m{B}} (Argh, let's not think negatively.)
// \{\m{B}}（ああ、悪いほうに考えるなっ）
<0374> Shaking my head.
// 頭を振る。
<0375> Clang.
// からん。
<0376> The door opens, a customer starts browsing the store.
// ドアが開いて、客が店内を覗いていた。
<0377> \{\m{B}} "Welcome."
// \{\m{B}}「いらっしゃいませ」
<0378> Nagisa got home after an hour or so.
// １時を回ったところで、渚は帰宅した。
<0379> Leaving the store to Sanae-san, we went to grab a late lunch.
// 店番は早苗さんに任せて、遅めの昼をふたりで取った。
<0380> \{Nagisa} "...it was as tense as last year's stage drama."
// \{渚}「…去年の演劇の時ぐらい緊張しました」
<0381> After having lunch, Nagisa started talking.
// ご飯を食べながら、渚の話が始まる。
<0382> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, isn't that so? I understand."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、だろうな。わかるよ」
<0383> \{Nagisa} "The speech was...if \{\m{B}} heard it, you'd probably say that it was not good at all..."
// \{渚}「演説は…\m{B}くんが聞いてたら、ぜんぜんダメだ、とか言いそうな出来でしたけど…」
<0384> \{Nagisa} "Even so, I stood on the stage till the end...and spoke."
// \{渚}「それでも、最後まで壇上に立って…話をしました」
<0385> \{Nagisa} "What with everyone combining their strength to attempt a feat..."
// \{渚}「みんなで力を合わせて、ひとつのことを成し遂げる…」
<0386> \{Nagisa} "And that it is a wonderful thing, why don't we do it together?"
// \{渚}「それは素敵なことですから、一緒にやってみませんかって」
<0387> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0388> \{Nagisa} "Even if it felt awkward. As long as you've passed the message."
// \{\m{B}}「不格好でもいい。思いが伝わればな」
<0389> \{Nagisa} "Yes."
// \{渚}「はい」
<0390> \{Nagisa} "And then...when leaving, I could hear a ring of applause."
// \{渚}「それで…戻ってくる時に、パチパチって拍手が聞こえてきました」
<0391> \{Nagisa} "They were from Nishina-san and Sugisaka-san."
// \{渚}「仁科さんと杉坂さんでした」
<0392> \{\m{B}} "Did you guys talk?"
// \{\m{B}}「話できたのか？」
<0393> \{Nagisa} "A little. Stuff like 'how are you doing' and 'do your best'."
// \{渚}「少しだけです。お元気ですか、とか、がんばってますね、とか」
<0394> \{\m{B}} "Is that so? I'm glad."
// \{\m{B}}「そっか、良かったな」
<0395> \{Nagisa} "Yes."
// \{渚}「はい」
<0396> After all, a good outcome awaits only if you worked hard for it.
// 頑張っていれば、いいことは絶対にある。
<0397>
// ささやかなことでも、積み重なって、きっと合計では良かったと思えるようになる。
<0398> That's something I learned in my final days of school.
// それは、俺が最後の学校生活で知ったことだった。
<0399> Something known even amongst the school life I hated.
// あんなにも嫌いだった学校生活の中で、知ったことだった。
<0400> \{\m{B}} "So, when will the new members be entering?"
// \{\m{B}}「それで、いつ、部員は入ってくるんだ？」
<0401> \{Nagisa} "The forms are to be handed to the club advisors by next Wednesday."
// \{渚}「来週の水曜までに、顧問の先生に入部届けを出します」
<0402> \{Nagisa} "So, if I don't get two people by then..."
// \{渚}「つまり、その日までに二人以上、届け出がなければ…」
<0403> \{\m{B}} "Yeah..."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…」
<0404> Then the Drama Club will be canceled once again.
// 演劇部は、また廃部になる、ということだった。
<0405> \{Nagisa} "There was a lot of new students..."
// \{渚}「とても、たくさんの新入生がいましたから…」
<0406> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, so you'd at least get two people with an interest in drama."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、ふたり以上は絶対いるよ。演劇に興味ある奴」
<0407> \{\m{B}} "Even if they're not interested, as long as it's known that the club leader is a cute girl like you, I'd join without hesitation."
// \{\m{B}}「興味なくても、部長がおまえみたいな可愛い女の子だって知ったら、俺なら迷わず入っちまうけどな」
<0408> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun didn't really want to join before."
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、なかなか入ってくれなかったです」
<0409> \{\m{B}} "Was that the case?"
// \{\m{B}}「そうだっけ？」
<0410> \{Nagisa} "Yes, it was."
// \{渚}「はい、そうです」
<0411> \{\m{B}} *
// \{\m{B}}「あまのじゃくだったんだよ」
<0412> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun was very honest."
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、ものすごく正直です」
<0413> \{\m{B}} "Well, only if it's something that concerns me..."
// \{\m{B}}「まぁ、言いたいことは言うほうだけど…」
<0414> \{\m{B}} "But...I've always been by your side, right?"
// \{\m{B}}「でも…ずっとおまえのそばに居ただろ」
<0415> \{Nagisa} "Yes...that's right."
// \{渚}「はい…そうです」
<0416> \{Nagisa} "You've always been by my side."
// \{渚}「いつでも、そばに居てくれました」
<0417> \{\m{B}} "Along with that fool Sunohara."
// \{\m{B}}「春原の馬鹿もな」
<0418> \{Nagisa} "You mustn't call people fools."
// \{渚}「馬鹿なんて言ってはダメです」
<0419> \{Nagisa} "Like that, once again, people will start gathering."
// \{\m{B}}「そんなふうに、また、人が集まってくるよ」
<0420> \{Nagisa} "Yes...that would be joyful."
// \{渚}「はい…だとうれしいです」
<0421> And so, the week ended.
// そして、週が明けた。
<0422> April 12 (Monday)
// ４月１２日(月)
<0423> \{Nagisa} "Well...I'll be off."
// \{渚}「では…いってきます」
<0424> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、いってらっしゃい」
<0425> Nagisa left, with feelings of both hope and anxiety bottled up inside her.
// 期待と不安、両方を胸に抱いて、渚は出かけていった。
<0426> On Monday, no registration forms were received.
// 月曜、入部届けは提出されなかった。
<0427> April 13 (Tuesday)
// ４月１３日(火)
<0428> Tuesday followed the same pattern.
// 火曜も同じく。
<0429> 14th of April (Wed)
// ４月１４日(水)
<0430> So came Wednesday's deadline.
// そして、最終日の水曜。
<0431> \{Nagisa} "I'm back..."
// \{渚}「ただいまです…」
<0432> Upon return, one could make out the results just by seeing Nagisa's expression.
// 帰ってきた、その渚の表情で結果がわかる。
<0433> \{Nagisa} "Not even one registration form was received."
// \{渚}「入部届けはひとつも出なかったです」
<0434> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「そっか…」
<0435> I don't know what's left to say.
// もう、どんな言葉をかけていいかもわからない。
<0436> \{Nagisa} "I think it's true that stage dramas are no longer popular."
// \{渚}「やっぱり今時、演劇なんて流行らないんだと思います」
<0437> \{Nagisa} "That's what Koumura-sensei told me last year."
// \{渚}「それは、去年、幸村先生も言っていました」
<0438> \{\m{B}} "Something like that, I guess..."
// \{\m{B}}「そんなもんなのかな…」
<0439> \{\m{B}} "........."
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<0440> \{Nagisa} "Yes..."
// \{渚}「はい…」
<0441> \{Nagisa} "And so, the Drama club is canceled once again."
// \{渚}「これで、演劇部はまた廃部となってしまいました」
<0442> \{\m{B}} "I see..."
// \{\m{B}}「そうか…」
<0443> \{\m{B}} "But you've done all that you can, so don't feel depressed about it."
// \{\m{B}}「でも、やれることはやったんだからさ、そんなに落ち込むなよ」
<0444> \{Nagisa} "Okay..."
// \{渚}「はい…」
<0445> \{Nagisa} "After all, the third-years will have to resign after the founder's festival..."
// \{渚}「そもそも創立者祭が終われば三年生は引退でしたので…」
<0446> \{\m{B}} "That's true. Why not relax and enjoy seeing the festival this year?"
// \{\m{B}}「そうだな。創立者祭も今年はゆっくり、見て回ればいいじゃないか」
<0447> \{Nagisa} "Yes, let's."
// \{渚}「はい、そうします」
<0448> \{Nagisa} "Last year's festival was busy, but it was really fun."
// \{渚}「去年の創立者祭は忙しかったですけど、とても楽しかったです」
<0449> \{Nagisa} "Although I cried out aloud on the stage..."
// \{渚}「わたし、舞台の上で大泣きしてしまいましたけど…」
<0450> \{Nagisa} "Even so, those were nice memories."
// \{渚}「それでも、とてもいい思い出です」
<0451> \{\m{B}} "Dummy...don't lose yourself in memories."
// \{\m{B}}「馬鹿…思い出に浸ってるんじゃねぇよ」
<0452> \{\m{B}} "Happier times are waiting ahead, so let's work for them."
// \{\m{B}}「いい思い出はこれからもっとたくさん、作っていくんだろ」
<0453> \{Nagisa} "Sorry...that's right."
// \{渚}「ごめんなさいです…そうでした」
<0454> Like if she had not even one friend, topics from school became scarce.
// 友達も一向にできないらしく、学校での話題も聞かなくなっていった。
<0455> Even so, Nagisa was never absent, or evne tardy to the classes.
// それでも渚は決して、遅刻したり、欠席したりすることはなかった。
<0456> Only tightening her lips when leaving home.
// ただ、唇を強く結んで、家を出ていった。
<0457> Nagisa hung in there.
// 渚は頑張り続けた。
<0458> Whether it's from me, Sanae-san, or Pops, such a Nagisa was warmly welcomed.
// そんな渚を、俺や早苗さんやオッサンは温かく迎えた。
<0459> Only in this family would her smile be present.
// この家族の中では、渚は笑顔でいられた。
<0460> Nagisa - Day after
// 渚・後日
<0461> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun...are you there?"
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん…いますか」
<0462> Nagisa's voice.
// 渚の声。
<0463> \{\m{B}} "What is it? You'll be late."
// \{\m{B}}「どうした？遅刻するぞ」
<0464> I stopped the work at hand and looked up.
// 俺は作業の手を止めて、顔を上げた。
<0465> \{Nagisa} "Because today you weren't in front of the store to see me off."
// \{渚}「今日は店の前に出てきてくれなかったものですから」
<0466> \{\m{B}} "Oh...sorry."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ…悪い」
<0467> \{Nagisa} "No, this is okay. It looks like you're busy."
// \{渚}「いえ、ここでいいです。お忙しいようですので」
<0468> \{Nagisa} "I'm off."
// \{渚}「いってきます」
<0469> \{\m{B}} "Yeah, have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「ああ、いってらっしゃい」
<0470> Feeling relieved from the sound of my voice, Nagisa left the house.
// 俺の声を聞いて、安心したように、渚は家を後にした。
<0471> \{\m{B}} ".........}
// \{\m{B}}「………」
<0472> After reconsidering, I left the store, catching up to Nagisa.
// 俺は思い直して、後を追って店を出た。
<0473> \{\m{B}} "Nagisa."
// \{\m{B}}「渚っ」
<0474> \{Nagisa} "Eh?"
// \{渚}「え？」
<0475> Stopping in her tracks, Nagisa turned around on the road.
// 足を止め、渚が道の途中で振り返る。
<0476> \{Nagisa} "\m{B}-kun, what is it?"
// \{渚}「\m{B}くん、どうしましたか」
<0477> \{\m{B}} "Have a nice day."
// \{\m{B}}「いってらっしゃい」
<0478> Just to have it said properly.
// それだけを言い直した。
<0479> \{Nagisa} "Ah, yes."
// \{渚}「あ、はい」
<0480> \{Nagisa} "I'm off."
// \{渚}「いってきますっ」
<0481> In midst of the reflecting sunlight, Nagisa smiled as she spoke.
// 照り返す陽光の中で、渚は笑って言った。
<0482> And so, without knowing, I...
// そして、いつしか俺は…
<0483> Wanted to protect her with my own strength...
// 渚を自分の力だけで守っていきたいと…
<0484> Such a feeling solidified in me.
// そう思うようになっていた。
</pre>
</div>

== Script Chart ==
{{Clannad:ScriptChart}}

Clannad

2007-10-27T17:11:15Z

Hiiragi Kagami: /* Summary */

[[Image:Clannad_Main3.jpg|thumb|right|240px|''Original video game cover.'']]
== Updates ==
=== History ===
* January 22, 2007 - Project announcement!
* January 23, 2007 - Switched from spreadsheets to Kepago files
* January 29, 2007 - Development website posted
* February 5, 2007
** zefgame joins the だんご大家族 club :3
** New screenshots at the [http://clannad.thewafflehouse.net development website]!
* February 9, 2007 - We've hit the 20% translation mark! Thank you everyone for your support!
* February 24, 2007 - Translation now stands at 25%. :)
* April 14, 2007 - Kyou's route complete, translation status: 42%
* May 17, 2007 - Tomoyo's route complete, translation status: 53%
* July 23, 2007 - Fuuko's route complete, translation status: 65%
* September 17, 2007 - Kotomi's route complete, translation status: 74%

=== Announcements ===
With a majority of the CLANNAD translation being done, it's becoming quite clear that simply reading the text will not be enough to fully proofread the game. I'll be giving out compiled SEEN.TXT based on the current content to members of the Translation Team on a request basis, meaning you'll have to contact me on IRC for a build. Full-time editors are also privileged to have these builds. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Summary ==
Clannad is an all-ages visual novel adventure developed by Key/VisualArts, released in 2004. More information is available at the Wikipedia entry located [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clannad_%28game%29 here].

This is a resurrection of the translation project effort that started in 2005. Originally run by Soulfang, this new resurrection is an open collaboration started by [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]. As this is an experimental project, people should take heed to how this is being handled. Please see below for more details.

Please note, that Baka-Tsuki hosts only the Translated text, and as such, no images or game files are hosted here.

'''ALL TRANSLATORS ARE WELCOME!!''' 
(as long as you do Japanese -> English)

A webpage involving development details, screenshots, and download content is available [http://clannad.thewafflehouse.net here].

If you wish to contact us, either do so via the main [[Talk:Clannad|Talk pages]], or visit us on IRC at [irc://irc.rizon.net/Baka-Tsuki irc.rizon.net @ #Baka-Tsuki].

==Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[user:velocity7|velocity7]]
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''

This project is brought to you by the Drama Club/Dango Daikazoku （演劇部／だんご大家族）. The current staff involved are:
* [http://www.thewafflehouse.net TheWaffleHouse]
* [http://www.sprocket-hole-subs.org Sprocket-Hole Subs]
* [http://www.baka-tsuki.net Baka-Tsuki]
* [http://www.zefgame.com zefgame]

Special thanks goes to the following people/groups:

*Haeleth
**Developed ([http://dev.haeleth.net/rldev.shtml RLdev]), the RealLive tool designed for CLANNAD patches (apparently so it says on the website)
*[http://radicalr.pestermom.com/ Non-Directional Translations]
**Hacking assistance with RealLive
*[[User:JRaiKetchum|JRaiKetchum]]
**Helped deal with the anti-aliasing problem
*[[User:RasqualTwilight|RasqualTwilight]]
**Documented the internals of the PAK archives

== Translation Status ==
Currently, we are in the '''TRANSLATION''' phase. This means that all files are currently being translated at this time, and when completed, will require revisions/editing for later. There is no ETA on when this phase will be completed. Concurrent phases to complete are:

*Revision phase - finding untranslated or mistranslated lines, references, etc.
*Beta phase - making sure the entire game has been translated with no issues, including game logic, variable references, etc.
*Editing phase - final phase, all files can undergo editing to ensure consistency, grammar, etc.

Please note that, if any groups are interested in using the script files for their own CLANNAD translation project, such as a foreign language, please contact the Project Administrator for permission to do so. However, please be advised that, unless the Revision phase has passed, we cannot guarantee the accuracy or cleanliness of the translation at this time, and therefore advise that you hold off on such requests until that happens.

== Development Status ==
[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] has recently written a program that will facilitate download of the SEEN files from the SEEN pages on the wiki. It is ''highly suggested'' that you at least follow the Guidelines or use the <pre> tags so that this program may work more efficiently, and thus, allow for the ability to create internal patches for testing.

We are looking for people who are willing to help deal with the following problems listed below. You should have experience (or willing to gain) experience with the RealLive kepago files, the GAMEEXE.INI, or have enough hacking knowledge to hex edit the RealLive.exe. The items in question are:

*'''Bugs'''
**Return to Previous Selection button is disabled whenever rlBabel is active.
**\size{} causes the indentation to screw up if used before a ( or " character.
*'''Additions'''
**Handler for hypertext, so that instead of using a standard window, a window using the in-game CLANNAD graphics appears with the actual text.
*'''Features'''
**How to create .PAK files
**Search priority for RealLive assets (e.g., should search local directory then install area, rather than the other way around) (install area: full means HDD, minimal means CD)
**Coding in a handler for making the hypertext blink or highlight when the mouse hovers over the gloss (and when clicked, there should be a handler for the gloss itself, so that it can blink faster or highlight faster, etc.)

If you would like to help out, please visit the [http://forums.visualnews.net/showthread.php?t=7534 forum thread].

For people who are interested in the various versions of RealLive, [[User:RasqualTwilight|RasqualTwilight]] has put up a [[User:RasqualTwilight/RealLive|list]] of versions you might want to have a look at.

== Guidelines ==
Generally speaking, the [[Format_guideline|guidelines]] associated with the Suzumiya Haruhi novel translation project can be followed, but there are several amendments that have been made in order to accomodate the unorthodox nature of this project. Please see the '''[[Clannad:Guidelines|Clannad Guidelines]]''' for details.

'''If you wish to make a translation contribution and cannot abide by the Guidelines for any reason, post the text in <pre> tags, and mark the top of the page with <nowiki>{{Clannad:Cleanup}}</nowiki>. A Project Editor will handle the transfer into an acceptable format.'''

Pages will be marked at the top, either by:
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Translating|Clannad:Translating]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate translation is underway. Pages are categorized under [[:Category:ClannadTranslating]].
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Cleanup|Clannad:Cleanup]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate cleanup is necessary. Pages are categorized under [[:Category:ClannadCleanup]].
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Recode|Clannad:Recode]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate that the page needs or has undergone Kepago cleanup. Pages are categorized under [[:Category:ClannadRecode]].
*<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Clannad:Alternate|Clannad:Alternate]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki>, to indicate that an alternative translation is available.

== Translators ==
This is the Project Translation Team.

<table border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0"><tr><td valign="top">
'''ACTIVE'''
<table border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0"><tr><td valign="top">
*[[User:DGreater1|DGreater1]] ''Main Translator''
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] ''Project Administrator''
</td><td valign="top">
*[[User:Jc100|Jc100]]
*[[User:Mashu|Mashu]]
*[[User:LianYL|LianYL]]
*[[User:Kwok|kwok]]
</td></tr></table>
</td><td valign="top">
'''A.W.O.L.'''
*[[User:Proteenx11|Proteenx11]]
</td></tr><tr><td valign="top">
'''M.I.A.'''
*[[User:SirAnonymous|SirAnonymous]]
</td><td valign="top">
'''K.I.A.'''
*[[User:Rabidkimba|rabidkimba]]
*[[User:FatPianoBoy|FatPianoBoy]]
*[[User:Phenie|Phenie]]
*[[User:Tashi|tashi]]
*[[User:TheFish|TheFish]]
</td></tr></table>

'''Contribution-only (no commitment):'''
<table><tr><td valign="top">
[http://forums.visualnews.net VisualNews Forums]
*[[User:Omgwtflolz|Omgwtflolz]]
*[[User:Carl|Carl]]
</td></tr></table>

'''Anonymous-user support:'''
*[[User:24.221.176.159|24.221.176.159]] ([[Special:Contributions/24.221.176.159|contribs]])

Also a big thanks to [[User:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]], for providing guidance on the direction of the translation.

Another special thanks goes to Japanese-native [[User:Akiha|akiha]], for providing technical help on translation accuracy.

If any user spots any activity from Translators not on the active list, please feel free to swap their status. Any Translators who have not displayed any activity for one month should be moved to the A.W.O.L. status, at two months the M.I.A. status, and finally at three months, they will be sadly moved to the K.I.A. status. (R.I.P)

Translators that have proposed to translate for the game but have not translated anything as of yet should not be listed, as to avoid any misleading information.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 9:44, 14 March 2007 (EST)

== Editors ==
This is the Project Editorial Team. They will regularly patrol the project to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about the current edited version of a script, such as translation nuances or improvements to the editing, please make changes as you see fit.

*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]] (Project Administrator)
*[[User:Amoirsp|Amoirsp]]
*[[User:Minagi|Minagi]]
*[[User:Jumpyshoes|Jumpyshoes]]
*[[User:Kotarou|Kotarou]]
*[[User:Springrequiem|Springrequiem]]
*[[User:Umiman|Umiman]]
*[[User:IRJustman|IRJustman]]
*[[User:SenoWaffle|SenoWaffle]]
*[[User:Kinny_Riddle|Kinny Riddle]]

'''Graphics Editors'''
*[[User:Fireshark|fireshark]]
*[[User:RaptorFB|RaptorFB]]

{{Clannad:ScriptInstructions}}
{{Clannad:ScriptChart}}
[[Category:Hosted_Projects]]

Talk:Clannad

2007-10-27T03:08:09Z

Hiiragi Kagami: /* CDi Compatibility */

== Spreadsheets ==
I made some adjustments to the section of content availability as well as submission formats. The proper name for .ods files is "OpenDocument Format (ODF) spreadsheets" because the standard is a wide-open standard, ISO/IEC 26300, which can be implemented by absolutely anyone without royalties due, including by Microsoft (which they are very grudgingly trying to implement as a second-class format; go hit [http://www.groklaw.net Groklaw]for more details). Packages which can use ODF files include OpenOffice.org (rather than "OpenOffice" which could run afoul with Microsoft's "Office" trademark), KOffice's KSpread, and Sun Microsystem's StarOffice.

-- [[User:IRJustman|IRJustman]]

The spreadsheet format has been dropped for the sake of using wikitext for versioning.

-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

After talking with Velocity7, I've taken up the menu work. When the translations to the menus are complete, please email them to me, so I can reinsert them.

-- [[User:RaptorFB|RaptorFB]]

:If you guys are going to try to retain the old yellow chipboard color scheme (which I hope), I'd choose font type 10 over here [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=873] as it goes well with the style.

:-- [[User:Jc100|Jc100]] 14:28, 14 February 2007 (PST)

Apologize for my poor English first,I'm one of clannad gamers in China,you know,we have a translate group named Key Fans Club(KFC),they've done the translation of the Clannad,except for KOTOMI and After Story.Another group of translators(they're defer,dwing,yreer and so on)have done the machine-translated Clannad(All Contents),and they've just done the manual translation of KOTOMI.As you can see,the only part we need is After Story,which takes about one third of Clannad.We have already done the CRACK of RealLive(ver.1.3.5.4,support audio replay),and KFC even added some features in order to be sure that the KFC Translated Version will not be modified or used by other translators.And another group,especially dwing,he has already added a feature that Clannad can use AAC or OGG format for audio storage.As for a gamer,I'll be glad if we can work together,that we,gamers could get the full version of Clannad sooner.(KFC has been translating Clannad for about 2 years).
You may contact KFC at its GuestBook http://www.keyfc.net/bbs/list.asp?boardid=15,and you can contact Defer GROUP at yreer@163.com.(yreer is one of the important members of the group.)-------------A Sincerely Gamer.

== Patch section? ==

I know this is really jumping the gun, but maybe you should consider adding a "Patch" section. There are a few questions I've seen people ask like "Will the voice patch work?" etc. Instead of having them go all the way to the forums, it would be easier for them to just look at the project page and see a few frequently asked questions answered. Well, this the translation isn't even 80% complete and the editing is ongoing, etc. so it probably is too early to add a section like this.

--[[User:Jumpyshoes|Jumpyshoes]] 21:08, 19 October 2007 (PDT)

== CDi Compatibility ==

Will the CLANNAD English patch be compatible with CDi? [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 20:06, 26 October 2007 (PDT)

Talk:Clannad

2007-10-27T03:06:50Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

== Spreadsheets ==
I made some adjustments to the section of content availability as well as submission formats. The proper name for .ods files is "OpenDocument Format (ODF) spreadsheets" because the standard is a wide-open standard, ISO/IEC 26300, which can be implemented by absolutely anyone without royalties due, including by Microsoft (which they are very grudgingly trying to implement as a second-class format; go hit [http://www.groklaw.net Groklaw]for more details). Packages which can use ODF files include OpenOffice.org (rather than "OpenOffice" which could run afoul with Microsoft's "Office" trademark), KOffice's KSpread, and Sun Microsystem's StarOffice.

-- [[User:IRJustman|IRJustman]]

The spreadsheet format has been dropped for the sake of using wikitext for versioning.

-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

After talking with Velocity7, I've taken up the menu work. When the translations to the menus are complete, please email them to me, so I can reinsert them.

-- [[User:RaptorFB|RaptorFB]]

:If you guys are going to try to retain the old yellow chipboard color scheme (which I hope), I'd choose font type 10 over here [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=873] as it goes well with the style.

:-- [[User:Jc100|Jc100]] 14:28, 14 February 2007 (PST)

Apologize for my poor English first,I'm one of clannad gamers in China,you know,we have a translate group named Key Fans Club(KFC),they've done the translation of the Clannad,except for KOTOMI and After Story.Another group of translators(they're defer,dwing,yreer and so on)have done the machine-translated Clannad(All Contents),and they've just done the manual translation of KOTOMI.As you can see,the only part we need is After Story,which takes about one third of Clannad.We have already done the CRACK of RealLive(ver.1.3.5.4,support audio replay),and KFC even added some features in order to be sure that the KFC Translated Version will not be modified or used by other translators.And another group,especially dwing,he has already added a feature that Clannad can use AAC or OGG format for audio storage.As for a gamer,I'll be glad if we can work together,that we,gamers could get the full version of Clannad sooner.(KFC has been translating Clannad for about 2 years).
You may contact KFC at its GuestBook http://www.keyfc.net/bbs/list.asp?boardid=15,and you can contact Defer GROUP at yreer@163.com.(yreer is one of the important members of the group.)-------------A Sincerely Gamer.

== Patch section? ==

I know this is really jumping the gun, but maybe you should consider adding a "Patch" section. There are a few questions I've seen people ask like "Will the voice patch work?" etc. Instead of having them go all the way to the forums, it would be easier for them to just look at the project page and see a few frequently asked questions answered. Well, this the translation isn't even 80% complete and the editing is ongoing, etc. so it probably is too early to add a section like this.

--[[User:Jumpyshoes|Jumpyshoes]] 21:08, 19 October 2007 (PDT)

== CDi Compatibility ==

Will the CLANNAD Engish patch be compatible with CDi? [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 20:06, 26 October 2007 (PDT)

User:Hiiragi Kagami

2007-10-27T02:53:43Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

Hiiragi Kagami- that's me.

I've been poring over this site for who knows how long, checking every day to see how much progress the CLANNAD Visual Novel Translation Project has made. Since I'm tired of doing so, I'd like to help with the CLANNAD Visual Novel Translation Project.

Since I don't speak, understand, or translate Japanese well, I've decided to clean up the English translations. Luckily, I'm very good at English (been speaking it my whole life). I'd like to do things like grammar check, sentence consistency, and make it look professional, in general. As a fan of doujin visual novels, I've noticed that there's always at least one grammar mistake in it- I won't let that happen to CLANNAD! (At least to the pages that I choose to check: don't wanna ruin the story.)

It is okay if I just check technical grammar stuff, right? I've never played CLANNAD before, and am waiting for the patch to be completed. Checking a few pages won't spoil it. :)

User:Hiiragi Kagami

2007-10-27T02:52:46Z

Hiiragi Kagami:

User:Hiiragi Kagami

2007-10-27T02:52:02Z

Hiiragi Kagami: New page: Hiiragi Kagami- that's me. I've been poring over this site for who knows how long, checking every day to see how much progress the CLANNAD Visual Novel Translation Project has made. Sin...

Hiiragi Kagami- that's me.

I've been poring over this site for who knows how long, checking every day to see how much progress the CLANNAD Visual Novel Translation Project has made. Since I'm tired of doing so, I'd like to help with the CLANNAD Visual Novel Translation Project.
Since I don't speak, understand, or translate Japanese well, I've decided to clean up the English translations. Luckily, I'm very good at English (been speaking it my whole life). I'd like to do things like grammar check, sentence consistency, and make it look professional, in general. As a fan of doujin visual novels, I've noticed that there's always at least one grammar mistake in it- I won't let that happen to CLANNAD! (At least to the pages that I choose to check: don't wanna ruin the story.)
It is okay if I just check technical grammar stuff, right? I've never played CLANNAD before, and am waiting for the patch to be completed. Checking a few pages won't spoil it. :)